Skip to main content

Full text of "The masterpieces of the Centennial international exhibition illustrated.."

See other formats


lomrn 


? 


\ 


THE 


MASTERPIECES 


OF   THE 


Centennial  International 


EXHIBITION 


VOLUME    I 


A  li  J  W-J*:irr  - 


'/"//•/??? /y^i.'' 


b'lRfOM  TJIM  MmV  HIMJUEWT.  ]MTlE]BK^IOITAI.  EXMlIJBITJl'IDFaSfe. 


LLUSTRATED    CATALOGUE 


MSTEK  PIECES  m  THE 


(&IEBBIIE  &  MAMF.IiE,  FUEiJLISMEIRS,   IPHIILAIDEILIPEhIIA, 


THE 


MASTERPIECES 


OF   THE 


Centennial  International  Exhibition 


ILLUSTRATED 


VOLUME     I 


FINE   ART 


BY 


Edward  Strahan 


;    NMAA/NPG  LIBRARY     |  * 

i         AUG  2  1 1990 

i 

'  SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTiON 


'     .PHILADELPHIA 

GEBBIE   &   BARRIE 


The  Table  of  Contents. 


VOLUME   I. 


PAGE. 

On  the  Fine  Art  of  the  Exhibition ' i 

The  Castellan!  Collection  of  Antiques 320 

The  Masterpieces  of  Photography 332 

The  Fine  Art  Literature        342 


ENGRAVINGS    ON    STEEL. 


PAINTINGS. 

Subject.  Painter. 

Christ  Walking  on  the  Water,  (Literature)  .    .  Bit^a,  A.      ... 

Western  Kansas Bierstadt,  Albert 

Oxen  Ploughing,  (Literature) Bonheur,  Rosa    . 

First  Step,  (Literature) Bonnat,  L.  J^.  F. 

Breezy  Day  off  Dieppe Briscoe,  F.  .    .    . 

Genoa Brown,  G.  L.     . 

After  the  Battle Calderon,  P.  H. 

Roger  and  Angelica Chart  ran,  T.  .    . 

Old  Mill,  The Cropsey,  J.  F. 

Heath  Field  in  Holland Elten,  K.  van 


Engr-wer. 

Pl.\te. 

Text. 

PAGE. 

PAGE. 

.  L.  Flame ng  .    .    . 

344     • 

3S<5 

.  R.  Hinshel-wood    . 

39    • 

39 

.  P.  Moran  .... 

Z2>^    ■ 

366 

.  A.  Masson    .    .    . 

346    . 

354 

.  R.  Hinsheluwod    . 

no    . 

no 

.  H.  S.  Beckwith     . 

204    . 

212 

.FA.  Heath      .    . 

iSS    . 

iSS 

.  M.   Goiipil     .    .    . 

14    . 

366 

.  R.  Hinshelwood   . 

232    . 

250 

.  R.  Hinsheliuood   . 

260    . 

252 

LIST    OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Subject. 


Painter. 


de 


Cat  Feigning  Death Getnpt,  B.  te    .    . 

San  Giorgio,  Venice Gifford,  S.  R.     . 

Landscape  and  Cattle Hart,  yames  M. 

Brig  Hove-to  for  a  Pilot Haas,  M.  F.  H. 

End  of  the  Game Irving,  y.  B.      . 

Covenanter's  Marriage yohnston,  Akxatia 

"1876"      Lewis,  Edmund  D 

Ecce  Homo Morales,  Luis 

Fog  on  the  Grand  Banks Norton,  W.  E. 

Bather Pei-rault,  A.    . 

Touchstone  and  Audrey Pettic,  yohn    . 

Memorial  Hall,  (Design) Piton,  Camile 

Feeding  the  Sacred  Ibis Poynter,  E.  y. 

Reynold's  Portrait Reynolds,  Sir  y 

The  Last  Hope Ronncr,  Hairictte 

Elaine Rosenthal,  Toby 

Trial  of  Sir  Harry  Vane Rothermel,  P.  T. 

Amulet  Seller Se?niradsky,  H. 

Angelo  and  Isabella,  (Literature)  ....  Spiers,  A.    .    . 

The  Scheldt Stanjield,  C.    . 

Chesterfield's  Ante-Room IFar,/,  E.  M. 

Rabbit  Hunters Wilkie,  Sir  David 


der 


Engraver. 

P.  Moran  .  .  . 
R.  Hitishelwood 
R.  Hinshelwood 
R.  Hinshelwood 
S.  y.  Ferris 
F.  Lightfoot  . 
R.  Hinshelwood 
M.  Maillefer 
R.  Hinshelwood 
S.  y.  Ferris 
C.  Cousen  .  . 
McGoffin,  y. 
F.  youbert 
T.  W.Hunt 
P.  Moran  .  . 
R.  Hinshelwood 
R.  Dudensing 
S.  y.  Ferris 
W.  Schmidt  . 
R.  IVallis  .  . 
C.  IF.  Sharpe 
y.  C.  A  r  my  t  age 


Plate. 

PAGE. 

5° 
250 

46 
288 
180 

30 
218 
212 
292 
140 
Title 
100 
256 
240 
2go 
148 
302 

356 
308 
176 


Text. 

PAGE. 
252 

44 
288 
1 88 

39 
218 
212 
292 
140 

38 

lOI 

252 
250 
290 
149 
302 

344 
366 
189 
123 


SCULPTURE. 


Subject. 


Sculptor. 


Engraver. 


Plate.     Text. 

PAGE.  PACK. 


Finding  of  Moses    .    .  ' Barzaghi,  F.  .    . 

America Bell,  yohn     .    . 

Ophelia Connelley,  P.  F. 

American  Soldier Conrads,  C.     .    . 

Venus Gibson,  yohn 

West  Wind Gould,  T.  R.  .    . 

Reading  Girl Magni,  Pietro 

Columbia Mueller,  A.  M.  y. 

Premiere  Pose Roberts,  H. 

Nydia Rogers,  R.  .    .    . 

Electricity Rosetti,  Antonio 

Steam Rosetti,  Antonio 

Medea Siorey,  JV.  IV. 


G.  y  Stodart 114 

IV.  Roffe     .......  78 

5.  y.  Ferris 296 

y.Serz 62 

]]'.  Roffe 112 

y.  S:rz 30° 

W.  Roffe 172 

y.  Serz Frontispiece 

R.  Dudensing 126 

y.  Serz 298 

y.  H.  Baker 108 

y.  H.  Baker 166 

y.  Serz 214 


114 

79 
296 

62 
108 
296 
172 

38 

125 
298 
108 
166 
214 


TO    THE    FINE    ART    OF    THE    EXHIBITION,    1876. 


ENGRAVINGS    ON    WOOD. 


PAINTINGS. 


Subject.  Painter.  Plate. 

PAGE. 

Lake  of  Piedilugo Ashfon,  F. 237 

Woods  in  Autumn Ashton,  F. 259 

Beacon,  The Absalon,  y. 187 

Noon  in  the  Country Bartesago,  Enrico 197 

Rizpah Beckei;  George        33 

Edge  of  the  Forest Bellee,  L.  G.  dc 129 

Sunday  in  Devonshire Bellows,  F. 44 

Gale  on  the  Nile Berchere,  N 


Wheelwrights'  Shop 


151 

Billings,  F.  T. 93 


Grandmother's  Tales Bliime,  Edmund 165 

Anniversary,  The Bompiani,  R 167 

Pompeiian  Boy  Flute-Player Bompia7ii,  R 171 

Rome,  from  the  Tiber Bossuet,  F.  A 125 

Puritans  Going  to  Church Boughfon,  G.  H. 194-195 

The  Last  Struggle Brackett,  W.  M. 12 


Canal  at  Courrieres Breton,  Emile 76 

Village  at  Artois Breton,  Emile 219 

Bringing  in  the  Corn • Bridgman,  F.  E 82 

Curling  in  Central  Park Brown,   'jF.   G 13 

Francesca  di  Rimini Cabanel,  A 113 

Cassandra Camo7-re,  L 179 

Call  on  Uncle,  the  Cardinal Castiglione,  G 1 74-i  75 

Warrant  (The),  Haddon  Hall Castiglione,  G 98 

Your  Good  Health Champney,  y^AV. S 

Fisherman's  Wife  of  Zuyder-Zee Cogen,  F. 295 

King's  Entertainment Comte,  P.  C. 118-119 

Lock,  The Constable,  jfohn 37 

Dream  of  Carrick  Shore Daniell,  W. 287 

Oyster  Shipping  at  Cancale .  Daubigny,  K.      267 

I  and  my  Pipe Dielitz,  K. 41 

Croizette,  M'lle Durati,  Carohis 87 

Visit  to  the  Village  Artist Eggert,  S. 153 

Duet  in  the  Smithy Ewers,  H. 65 

Pan  and  Bacchantes Felix,  E 270-271 

Melancholy Feyen-Perrin,  F.  N.  A 57 

Fisherman's  Wife  and  Child Feyen-Perrin,  F.  N.  A 301 


Text. 

PAGE. 
264 
266 

224 

66 
134 

74 
179 

45 
207 
176 
176 
178 
219 

47 
80  ■ 

233 
96 

46 
148 
198 
180 
120 

51 
312 
196 

So 
310 
274 

92 
100 
20S 
no 
269  - 
120 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


'  Subject.  -  '         Painter.  _    Plate. 

PAGE. 

Casual  Ward,  The Fildes,  S.  L 188-1S9 

Lady  Jane  Gray Folingsby,  G.  F. 106-T07 

Evocation  of  Souls Fontana,  R 121 

Park,  The Founnois,  A 133 

Mill,  The Founnois,  T. 289 

Beware !      Forbes.  J".  C.      61 

Cairo  Fruit  Girl Goodall,  F. 146-147 

Monastery  Garden Gidllon,  A 279 

Luther  Litercepted Harj-acli,  Count  Von       103 

Disputed  Toll Hardy,  H. 254-255 

Keene  Valley,  Adirondacks Hart,   William 36 

In  the  Park Hiddemann,  F. 250 

Returning  the  Salute Hodgson,   'jF-  E •     .     309 

Lord  (The),  Gave,  iScc Holl.  F. 77 

Checkmate Horslcy,.  'y.  C. 90 

Sowing  the  Word       Huntington,  D 25 

Lake  George Kciisctt,  J-  F. 52 

Unwelcome  Guest,  The Lance,  G 210-21 1 

Fellah  Woman LandeUc,  C. 163 

Harvest  Scene Laporte,  E 303 

La  Rota      LeJimann,  R 73 

May-Day  in  the  Time  of  Queen  Elizabeth    .    .    .  Leslie,  C.  R 95 

King  Morvan Luminals,  E.  V. 190-191 

Out  in  the  Cold A/aclVJiirter,  y. 305 

Sentinel,  The Afaignan,  Albert 275 

Venice  Doing  Homage  to  Catherine  Cornaro  .    .  Makart,  H. 4 

Ornithologist,  The Marks,  H.  S 307 

"1776"       Maynard,  G.  W. 29 

During  tlie  Sermon Michis,  P in 

In  the  Bay  of  Naples Millet,  F.  D 28 

New  York  Harbor ^ Morari,  E 21 

Return  of  the  Herd      Moraii,  P. 9 

Madeleine  Flower-Market Morin,  E 234-235 

Mountain  Gloom,  Glencoe Neivtoir,  A.  P. 138-139 

Wedding  in  a  Country  Church Nordenberg,  B 246-247 

Moonlight  on  the  Lagoons,  ^'enice Orchardson,  JF.  Q 60 

Prince  Henry,  Poins  and  Falstaff Orchardson,  IF.  Q 205 

Bride  in  Alsace,  A Pabsf,  C.  A 222-223 

Charles  I.  leaving  Westminster  Hall Pott,  L.  jF. 2S5 


Young  Bull.  The Potter,  Paul,  (Copy) 137 

Apelles Poynter,  E.  y. 227 

Festival,  The Poynter,  E.  y. 229 

Golden  Age,  The      Poynter,  E.  y. 231 


TO    THE    FINE    ART    OF    THE    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 


Subject. 


Painter. 


Death  of  Cleopatra Prinsep,  V.  C. 

Landing  of  Columbus Puebla,  D.  .    . 

First  Proof,  The Reichcrt,  F.     . 

Reverie Romagiwle,  A. 

Reproof,  The ■  Sartain,  E.     . 

Christian  Martyr  under  Diocletian Slingcncyer,  E. 

View  of  Paintings Spanish  Coiu-t . 

Imogen Starr,  Louisa  . 

Mistress  Dorothy Storey,  G.  A. 

Only  a  Rabbit Storey,  G.  A.  . 

Convalescent,  The Tadema,  L.  A. 

Vintage  Festival Tadema,  L.  A. 

Insanity  of  Queen  Juana Valles,  L.     .    . 


Plate. 

PAGE, 
202—203 
.       .         241 

■  •    132 

■  •     56 

.   .    20 

■  •  125 
.   .   241 

262-263 

.  .  68 
1S2-1S3 
.  .   69 

•  •   17 

.  .  241 


Sea-Shore  at  Blankenberghe Verhas,  y.      283 

Christ  Blessing  Little  Children West,  Benjamin 213 

Death  of  General  Wolfe West,  Benjavmi 53 

Venetian  Water-Carriers ■  .    .   Wulffacrt,  H. 49 

Old  Russian  Couple Zagorsky,  N. 297 


Text. 

PAGE. 
224.- 

137 

127- 

193 
209 

242  • 

268 

71 
1S6 

74 
31' 
245- 
286 
232 
67 
54- 
3°4 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS    TO     THE    FINE    ART. 


ENGRAVINGS    ON    WOOD. 


SCULPTURE. 


Subject. 


Sculptor. 


Plate. 


Aurora Bailly,  y.  A. 

Fleeting  Time 

Spinning-Girl  of  Megara 

Young  Vine-Grower 


Barcaglia,  Donato i6i 

Barrias,  L.  E 291 

Bartholdi,  A 343 


First  Friend,  The Barzaghi,  F. 


185 

Vanity Barzaghi,  F. 145 

Mother's  Treasure Borghi,  A 281 

Rienzi     . Borghi,  A 299 

Cleopatra Braga,  Enrico 143 

Mountebank,  The Braga,  Enrico 293 

Young  Grape-Gatherer Branca,  Giulio 105 

Erring  Wife,  The Cambos,  Jiiles 169 

Africaine Caroni,  E 40 

Telegram  of  Love Caroni,  E 32 

Shinty  Player,  The Chilian  Court 128 

Lucifer Corti,  Signor 80 

Youthful  Hannibal B'Epinay,  P 89 

Young  Mother Fraikin,  C.  A 249 

Venus Gil'son,  yohn 64 

Drunken  Moujik .  Gotfel'ski,  C. 217 

Apotheosis  of  Washington Guamcrio,  P 156 

Aronte Gtcamerio,  P. 265 

Forced  Prayer,  The Giiarnerio,  P. 48 

Last  Days  of  Pompeii Guamcrio,  P 305 

Vanity Guamcrio,  P 136 

I-ittle  Samaritan Hartley,  y.  S. 24 

Columbus Italian  Court 177 

Louis  XL  at  Peronne Martin.  Felix 273 

Secret  from  on  High Moulin,  H.      97 

Cinderella Ncrin,  B 16 

Eagle  and  Turkey Pandiani,  y. 116 

Berenice Peduzsi,  R 257 

Michael  Angelo Pozzi,  Egidio 81 

The  Beggars Rizzardo,  G 207 


13 


Text. 

PAGE. 

55 
176 
310 
306 
198 
172 
282 

314 
144 

311 

US 
200 

59 

59 
200 
104 
1-152 
284 
108 
230 
160 
278 

62 
300 
144 

62 
204 
281 
117 

55 
134 
276 

94 
228 


castellan/  collect/on  and  masterpieces  of  photograpjly.  xi 

Subject.                                                               Sculptor.                                         Plate.  Text. 

PAGE.  PAGE. 

Ruth Rogers,  R 56  .  .  127 

Bather,  The Tantardini,  A 72  .  .  93 

Reader,  The Tantardini,  A 215  .  .  229 

Bird's-Nest,  The Trombetta,  Signer 199  .  .  258 

First  Step,  The Trombetta,  Signqr 225  .  .  231 

Affection  and  Envy Zannoni,  U.      239  .  .  264 


ENGRAVINGS    OF   THE    CASTELLANI    COLLECTION. 

i^  IG.  PAGI 

1.  Gold  Ear-ring,  Greek  Design 32 

2.  Dolphin  Venus  Ear-ring ' 32 

3.  Helix-Shaped  Ornament 32 

4.  Necklace,  B.  C.  700 32 

5.  Colossal  Statue  of  Bacchus 31^ 

6.  Roman  Bondsman's  Badge  of  Slavery 322 

7.  Actor  with  Comic  Mask,  in  Terra-Cotta 323 

8.  Toilet  Articles  of  a  Lady  of  Ancient  Rome 324 

9.  Head  of  Bacchus — Greek , 319 

10.  Bust  of  Euripides 317 

11.  Bronze  Mirror 325 

12.  Mirror-Case 325 

13.  Bronze  Clasp 326 

14.  Boy  Extracting  a  Thorn 315 

15.  Bronze  Bull,  found  at  Chiusi 327 

16.  Bronze  Toilet  Box,  Duck-Shape 328 

17.  Comb,  about  twenty-one  hundred  years  old 329 


ENGRAVINGS   OF  THE   MASTERPIECES   OF  PHOTOGRAPHY. 


Subject.  Painter. 

PAGE. 

Winter  in  Holland Kaemmerer,  M. 333 

Market  at  Cracow,  Portion  of Lipinski,  H. 335 

Romeo  and  Juliet Makart,  H. 331 


FINE    ART    LITERATURE. 


ENGRAVINGS    FROM    FINE   ART    LITERATURE. 


Subject. 


From. 


Attack,  The Musee  des  Deux  Mondes    .    .    . 

Campo  Santo  in  Pisa,  The Italy      

Entombment,  The Histoire  des  Peintres 

Fontaine  de  I'Avenue  I'Observatoire Les  Promenades  de  Paris   .    .    . 

Garden  Party  in  the  Fifteentli  Century     ....  Les  jfardiiis,  Histoire 357 

Churcli  Interior Histoire  des  Peintres 

Mirror  Lalce      , Le  Tour  du  Monde 338 

Pointers,  The Histoire  des  Peintres 

Progress  Through  Barcelona Christophe  Colomb 353 

Riviere  de  Charenton Les  Promenades  de  Paris  .    .    . 

Scene  in  Batavia Voyage  autour  du  Monde    .    .    . 

Terni  Cascade,  The Jtaiy      

Trieste Italy 

Venus  and  Mercury      Thorwaldsen  sa  Vie  ct son  CEuvre 

Wheat  Field,  The Histoire  des  Peintres 


Plate. 

Text. 

I'AGE. 

PAGE. 

355  • 

354 

341  • 

346 

363  • 

360 

345  ■ 

348 

357  • 

360 

361  . 

360 

338  . 

346 

365  • 

360 

353  ■ 

352 

347  • 

349 

351  • 

352 

339  • 

346 

343  • 

348 

349  • 

350 

359  • 

360 

ELECTROTYPED    BY    MACKELLAR,    SMITHS  *  JORDAN,    PHILADELPHIA. 


mUOXD  EY    CRA^T,    FAIRES  A    nOX>CEZCS,   PBILADEUniA. 


Fine  Art 


OF  THE 


International  Exhibition 


EDWARD  STRAHAN. 


Vol.  1. 


Entered,  acrordinz  to  Act  of  Cottgress,  in  the  year  187s.  *>"  GEBBIE  &•  BARRIE, 
i«  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congyess,  at  ffashington. 


The  International  Exhibition,  1876. 


)HE  people  of  the  nineteenth  century  find  themselves  inheritors 
of  the  great  classical  revival  of  the  beginning  of  that  century. 
An  American,  West  ;  a  Frenchman,  David  ;  and  a  German, 
Mengs,  led  the  aesthetic  taste  of  the  civilized  world  in  1800. 
Every  art-school,  as  has  been  well  observed,  starts  from  a 
pagan  revival  or  renaissance.  There  is,  as  it  were,  a  fund  of 
the  vital  principle  in  Greek  sculpture  and  Roman  mural  painting  and  Attic 
vase-painting  which  immediately  goes  to  work  and  fortifies  a  fresh  school  of 
plastic,  just  so  soon  as  any  accident  brings  the  work  of  the  ancients  promi- 
nently before  people's  attention.  At  different  times  the  resuscitation  of  Greek 
specimens  creates  the  career  of  Nicolo  in  Pisa,  of  Leonardo  in  Milan,  of 
Michael  Angelo  in  the  Medici  gardens,  of  Raphael  when  he  enfranchises  him- 
self from  Perugia,  of  Poussin  on  leaving  France,  of  Albert  Diirer  on  reaching 
Venice,  of  Velasquez  in  Spain,  of  Rubens  in  Antwerp,  as  well  as  of  our  triad 
of  painters,  Mengs,  West  and  David.  David,  then,  in  France,  and  West,  in 
England,  were  restoring  classical  art  with  all  their  force  at  the  beginning  of 
this  country's  career. 

But  what  is  art?  A  convenient  definition,  one  which  Taine  the  critic  is 
fond  of  using,  we  owe  to  one  who  never  meddled  with  paints  or  marble,  who 
was  not,  correctly  speaking,  either  a  painter  or  a  sculptor,  yet  who  helped  on 
the  cause  of  art  in  his  day  with  an  energy  of  practice  and  a  blaze  of  enthu- 
siasm which  has  rarely  been  equaled  before  or  since.  This  was  Benvenuto 
Cellini,  the  immortal  jeweler  of  the  sixteenth  century;   and  he  says  in  effect  that 


FINE  ART. 


the  aim  of  art  is  "to  produce  a  representation  of  a  beautiful  human  figure, 
with  correctness  of  design  and  in  a  graceful  attitude."  If  we  can  approve  this 
definition,  and  keep  it  in  mind,  it  will  greatly  simplify  our  estimate  of  the  men 
and  works  we  shall  have  to  examine  during  our  excursion  in  the  paths  of 
modern  art.  It  is  a  definition  that  would  have  been  approved,  without  much 
modification,  by  both  the  able  artists  who  started  our  century  for  us.  David 
found  the  French  captivated  by  the  shepherdess-pictures  of  Boucher  and  Fra- 
gonard.  He  found  them  insisting  that  art  was  clouds,  art  was  gauze,  art  was 
roses,  art  was  hearts  and  darts,  art  was  Cupids  and  nymphs  disporting  in  the 
sky,  art  was  idiots  in  white  satin  who  pretended  they  were  herdsmen,  art  was 
amorous  ladies  and  sexless  creatures  in  silken  breeches  vacantly  giggling  in 
flowery  gardens,  art  was  the  beauties  of  the  Pare  aiix  Cerfs,  the  ephemeral 
etchings  of  Madame  de  Pompadour,  the  sweet,  liquid  Elysium  of  Watteau. 
David  met  this  warm,  steamy,  enervated  tide  of  feeling,  and  said  coldly,  "^r/ 
is  the  7'epresentation  of  beautiful  human  figures,  with  correctness  of  design  and 
in  noble  attitudes ;"  and  by  uttering  this  theory  with  perseverance  and  distinct- 
ness he  completely  stifled  a  whole  national  school  of  painting  and  sculpture,  set 
in  motion  an  influence  that  is  perfectly  distinct  in  his  country  to  this  day,  and 
spliced  again  a  cord  that  was  being  frittered  and  fretted  away  by  the  French 
of  his  time — the  cord,  I  would  say,  that  united  the  art  of  France  with  the  great 
classical  line  of  art ;  for  the  fine  arts,  if  we  take  this  direction  of  them  and 
consider  it  the  central  direction,  stretch  back  in  one  unbroken  thread  through 
Italy  and  antiquity.  There  is  not  the  slightest  break — from  David  to  his  master, 
Vien,  who  expressed  some  recognition  of  classical  correctness  at  a  time  when 
the  shepherdesses  were  all  in  favor,  and  antique  art  was  a  bore,  who  spent 
much  of  his  time  in  Rome,  and  who  was  beggared  by  the  Revolution — from 
Vien  to  Poussin,  who  tried  his  best  to  make  an  Italian  of  himself,  and  was  glad 
to  clean  the  brushes  of  Domenichino — from  him  to  the  grand  masters,  Raphael, 
Leonardo,  Angelo,  who  indeed  married  Clerical  Art  (the  art  of  the  churches) 
with  their  left  hands,  but  gave  their  right  hands  and  their  whole  hearts  to  the 
pagan  renaissance  of  their  day,  and  whose  schoolmasters  were  the  Greek  statues 
which  the  spade  then  turned  out  hour  by  hour  in  the  teeming  soil  of  Italy — 
from  Italy  to  Italy's  political  captive  and  intellectual  conqueror,  Greece,  and 
from  Greece  to  her  mysterious    old    oracle,  Egypt.     There  is  not  the    slightest 


THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


logical  hiatus  from  Egypt  four  thousand  years  ago  to  David  in  1800,  and  from 
David  to  Ingres  and  Gerome,  if  we  take  this  clear  definition  of  classical  art, 
that  it  is  "  the  representation  of  beautiful  human  figures  with  correctness  of  design 


and    in    noble    atti- 
tudes T 

If  we  take  any 
other  definition  we 
shall  find  the  thread 
very  short.  If  we 
say  it  is  Christian 
asceticism,  we  shall 
indeed  see  it  most 
profoundly  express- 
ed by  Diirer  and 
Fra  Angelico,  but  it 
is  doomed  to  come 
to  a  sudden  end 
when  the  hot  vital 
flame  of  the  pagan 
renaissance  touches 
the  thread.  If  we 
call  it  mere  compo- 
sition and  light-and- 
shade — pictnresqtie- 
iicss,  in  fact  —  it 
shows  what  won- 
ders it  can  do  un- 
der Rembrandt,  but 
is  unable  to  assert 
itself   in    any    longf 


Aurora  :  J.  A.  Bailly,  Sc. 


coherence  or  his- 
tory; if  we  call  it 
landscape  sentiment, 
we  find  it  goes  back 
but  a  little  way, 
and  under  Hobbema 
and  Ruisdall  soon 
drowns  itself  in  a 
Dutch  canal ;  if  we 
call  it  still-life,  it 
reaches  its  highest 
development  among 
the  Dutch  flower- 
painters,  and  buries 
itself,  as  Edmond 
About  says,  in  a  Rot- 
terdam tulip.  These 
specialties  make 
very  large  claims 
now-a-days,  and 
have  influential 
schools  —  flower- 
painting  and  "still- 
life,"  among  the 
vase  -  painters  and 
panel-decorators !  — 
"  picturesqueness, " 


among  the  etchers  and  workers  on  the  illustrated  press ! — Christian  acerbity, 
among  the  pre-Raphaelites ! — and  landscape,  among  the  hosts  of  practitioners. 
To  talk  to  any  of  these  specialists,  alone  by  himself,  you  would  fancy  there 
was  no  other  kind  of  art.     But  the  art  of  tradition  and  history  is  the  art  which 


FINE  ART. 


Cellini  loved  with  all  his  passion  and  all  his  turbulence ;  and  this  is  the  art  of 
"representing  a  beautiful  human  figure  with  correctness  of  design  and  in  a 
graceful  attitude T 

Under  this  tradition,  beautified  from  old  Greece  and  ennobled  from  Egypt, 
Art  has  completely  filled  the  south  of  Europe  with  a  bland,  lambent,  civilizing 
wave  of  feeling.  Classical  art,  coming  from  Egypt  and  Etruria,  invaded  Italy 
with  a  hundred  thousand  marble  statues ;  dived  under  the  soil,  and  reappeared 
in  Raphael ;  spread  eastward  to  Venice,  to  revel  in  the  luxury  there ;  took  a 
northward  turn,  and  inspired  Correggio  in  Parma  and  Rubens  in  Flanders ; 
and  so,  modified  according  to  race  and  clime,  visited  the  grave  hidalgos,  and 
overshadowed  the  easels  of  Murillo  and  Velasquez ;  came  finally  to  France,  and 
found  a  witty  nation  industriously  worshipping  artificial  flowers.  Here,  in  the 
person  of  David,  it  struck  down  frivolity  as  with  an  arm  of  marble,  and  pre- 
pared the  foundations  of  the  greatest  school  of  art  at  present  existing.  Thus 
is  art  homogeneous  and  continuous  in  the  south  of  Europe. 

All  the  while  there  was,  lying  in  the  cold  water,  and  separated  from  the 
European  continent  by  an  apparatus  of  chopping,  perpendicular  waves  which 
the  best  sailors  have  not  often  been  able  to  regard  without  nausea — an  island, 
which  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  regard  with  indifference,  because  it  is  our 
parent.  This  island  was  called  Albion,  Angle-land  or  England.  It  had  always 
given  the  Continent  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  Caesar  went  over  and  made  it 
partly  an  Italian  island ;  Saint  Austin  went  over  and  made  it  partly  a  Christian 
island;  William  of  Normandy  went  over  and  made  it  partly  a  French  island; 
none  of  which  reforms  are  to  our  purpose  until  Benjamin  West  in  1763  put 
on  his  broadbrim  and  went  over  and  helped  to  make  it  an  island  of  painters. 

The  history  of  England,  in  relation  to  European  civilization,  has  been  most 
singular.  Although  insulated  by  the  sea,  England  has  never  been  willing'  to 
remain  detached  from  the  great  rnental  movements  of  Christendom.  Full  of 
originality  and  the  instinct  to  express  herself,  she  mingled  forcibly  with  all  the 
politics  of  the  Continent ;  she  visited  and  colonized  savage  shores  in  every  part 
of  the  globe,  until  to-day,  bursting  out  of  Britain  to  stretch  herself  over  India, 
she  is,  as  Disraeli  says,  an  oriental  rather  than  a  European  power.  The  moment 
printing  was  invented  she  took  her  place  at  the  head  of  modern  letters  ;  but 
in  Art  her  development  was  extremely  fitful  and  peculiar. 


8  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

Let  us  not  for  an  instant  surmise  that  the  Saxon  or  Gothic  mind  is  inca- 
pable of  art ;  the  cathedrals  of  Germany  and  England  show  a  race  artistically- 
equal — at  the  time  when  cathedrals  were  the  expression  of  art — with  the  Latin 
race.  But  England,  at  the  great  revival  of  oil-painting,  was  found  in  a  very 
strange  attitude.  Conscious  of  noble  deeds  and  personal  worth,  fond  of  visiting 
but  remote  from  visitors,  she  needed  above  all  things  the  portrait-paintei'.    For 


y.   ;/'.  ChiiiNfrtfy,  Pitix. 


i  'jn  /iij^eti  &■  Snyder,  Buff. 


'  Your  Good  Health  .' 


a  long  time,  instead  of  forming  her  own  celebrators,  advertisers,  commemora- 
tors — whatever  we  choose  to  call  them — she  summoned  them  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth.  Zucchero  was  sent  for  from  Italy  to  paint  Queen  Elizabeth,  as 
Holbein  had  been  sent  for  from  Augsburg  to  paint  Henry  VIII ;  Vandyck  was 
tempted  from  Antwerp  to  paint  Charles  I,  as  Lely  was,  from  the  virtues  and 
the  sugar-cured  hams  of  Westphalia,  to  paint  Nelly  Gwyn.  At  the  close  of 
the  last  century,  however,  one  grcal   native   name  in  portraiture   had  risen  into 


FINE   ART. 


full  renown:   Reynolds    had  represented  with   superb  talent  the   heroes    of  the 
Augustan  age,  and  he  was  an  Englishman.     Unsurpassable  in  portrait,  Reynolds 


was  a  tyro  in  all  else  ;    if  he  tried  an  ideal  scene,  it  would  be  good  in   so  far 
as  it  depended  upon  the  attributes  of  portraiture,  and  entirely  wanting  in  force 


lO  THE   INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 

for  its  other  attributes.  Beside  him  and  his  rival  in  portraiture,  Gainsborough, 
and  the  splendid  satirist,  Hogarth,  the  artists  of  the  country  were  hardly  noticed; 
there  was  nobody  fit  to  assert  seriously  and  effectively  the  principles  of  classical 
art,  and  there  never  had  been — nobody  able  to  paint  the  grand  English  batdes, 
nobody  capable  of  placing  a  Christian  lesson  in  fresco,  with  any  beauty,  in  the 
domes  of  the  churches.  Dazzled  by  the  splendor  of  Reynolds's  genius,  and 
drilled  by  the  influence  of  all  the  English  tradition,  which  had  been  pouring 
imported  portraitists  into  the  land  for  full  three  hundred  years — ''Portraiture" 
said  the  people,  "is  Art,  and  Art  is  Portraiture."  "Not  quite  so,"  said  West, 
in  effect,  as  he  stepped  quietly  upon  the  scene :  ''Art  is  the  representation  of 
human  beauty,  ideally  perfect  in  design,  graceful  and  noble  in  attitude." 

That  was  what  West  had  to  say;  that  was  the  eternal  burden  of  his 
preaching.  He  was  a  man  of  influence  and  success  in  his  day,  and  England 
would  have  done  well  if  she  could  have  carried  out  her  academic  education  on 
his  line.  Not  a  great  man,  nor  a  perfectly  successful  follower  of  Beauty,  he 
was  eminently  sane  and  sensible.  He  invented  the  camera  obscura;  he  had  the 
pleasure  of  making  Reynolds  wince,  by  venturing  to  paint  "The  Death  of 
Wolfe"  with  the  innovation  of  modern  uniforms,  instead  of  Roman  garments. 
His  whole  course  of  work  was  a  standing  rebuke  to  the  undisciplined  fancies 
of  FusELi.  As  for  portraiture,  he  cheapened  that  by  painting  very  poor  like- 
nesses himself.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  he  gave  the  nation  more  Ideas  in  the 
way  of  balanced  composition,  elegance,  sound  training,  and  conception  of  the 
great  thoughts  of  the  renaissance,  than  she  had  had  up  to  his  time.  Under  his 
presidency  the  Academy  was  a  safe  school  for  the  study  of  human  beatity,  of 
accomplished  design  and  of  gj-ace  in  attitude.  Unfortunately,  however,  what  he 
could  teach  and  what  he  knew  was  not  quite  represented  in  what  he  wrought. 
His  works  are  left;  his  teaching  is  forgotten.  His  influence  was  a  strong  one 
for  half  a  centun,';  but  the  English  nation  could  not  long  rest  in  the  spirit  of 
his  teachings,  and  the  school  of  West,  after  correcting  Fuseli,  extinguishing 
Barry,  and  giving  a  fair  start  to  Allston  and  Trumbull,  fell  Into  utter  despair, 
and  blew  out  its  brains  In  Havdon.  English  art  took  up  the  anecdotic  vein  of 
Hogarth,  which  was  followed  with  ability  by  Wilkie  and  Mulready.  Its  land- 
scape school,  invented  by  Wilson,  became  accomplished  In  Constable,  incom- 
mensurable   In    Turner.      On    the    death    lately   of   Macllse — a    rather    weak, 


FINE   ART.  II 


distorted  reflection  of  Paul  Delaroche — the  last  classic  tradition  seemed  to  die 
out.  The  prominent  men  of  the  moment,  like  Hunt  and  Millais,  are  experi- 
menters, chercheui^s.  Except  Leighton,  there  is  scarce  any  one  capable  of 
putting  up  a  correct  frescoed  figure  in  an  archway  of  the  Kensington  Museum. 
The  development  of  the  nation,  taking  another  of  its  strange  caprices,  has  gone 
over  to  industrial  art.  There  is  not  an  Englishman  now  living  whose  endeavor 
could  be  said  to  be,  in  Cellini's  sense,  to  represent  a  beautifiiL  human  figure, 
■with  correctness  of  design  and  in  a  graceful  attitude. 

That  was  the  way  in  which  our  century  of  art  was  started  for  us  in  the 
two  foremost  countries  of  the  world.  West  and  David,  in  their  day,  met  on 
equal  terms,  and  West  received  an  ovation  in  the  Louvre.  Both  are  bywords 
of  a  slight  contempt  in  the  mouths  of  unthinking  persons  now,  but  not  in 
those  of  considerate  men.  They  found  it  their  business  to  take  their  two 
nations  by  the  shoulders,  break  off  old  habits  suddenly,  and  set  them  in  the 
eternal  way  of  art,  the  one  way  that  has  produced  great  works  in  time  gone 
by — the  study  of  beaictifid  human  form,  correct  design,  graceful  composition. 
They  wished  to  knit  the  career  of  their  countries  to  the  great  fabric  of  art 
which  has  come  unbroken  from  antiquity.  The  corresponding  influence  was 
exerted  at  the  same  time  on  Germany  by  Raphael  Mengs,  who  walked  with 
all  the  accuracy  at  his  command  in  the  footsteps  of  Raphael  Sanzio.  He 
painted  with  the  search  for  classic  beauty,  and  he  founded  the  Dresden  Gallery 
of  antique  statuary.  That  was  the  spirit  of  1800 — a  revival  of  classicism. 
West's  light  went  out  completely  in  England  and  this  country ;  but  in  France, 
the  torch  brandished  by  David  was  never  quite  suffered  to  drop  to  the  ground. 
His  principles  are  assiduously  practised  at  this  moment ;  and  France,  let  us 
confess,  is  the  first  art-producing  country  to-day. 

It  has  taken  some  little  time  thus  to  set  up  these  two  worthies  firmly  on 
their  legs.  But  it  seemed  worth  while  to  do  so,  because  a  period  has  now 
supervened  when  painters  trade  on  very  limited  specialties,  making  reputations 
out  of  some  small  attainment  that  would  only  be  a  fraction  of  the  discipline 
of  a  thorough-going  classic  artist.  But,  as  we  have  just  said,  the  traditions  of 
David  still  form  an  equipment  for  various  painters  of  reputation  in  the  country 
he  adorned.  It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  David  was  quite  alone. 
There  is  a  whole  group  of  artists  belonging  to  the  epoch  of  the  French  Revo- 


13 


THE   INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 


lution,  whose  works  compare  together  with  a  certain  harmony.  There  was 
Gerard,  whose  "Cupid  and  Psyche"  is  a  painting  that  suggests  some  pure,  cold 
group  of  ancient  sculpture ;  there  was  Prudhon,  whose  faces  caught  the  subtle, 
penetrating  smile  so  often  represented  in  the  works  of   Correggio.      Of  Prud- 


hon's  women,  a  critic  has  said,  they  are  grisettes,  of  the  Restoration  period, 
but  designed  by  a  painter  of  Athens ;  and  there  was  Girodet,  a  ripe  and 
classic  draftsman,  but  afflicted  in  his  coloring  with  a  tinge  of  green  ;  of  whose 
famous  Bible  scene  delineating  the  Flood,  Thackeray  remarks  that  it  is  a 
venerable  man  in  a  green  Deluge,  clinging  to  a  green  tree  in  a  green  old  age. 


FINE   ART. 


13 


The  way  in  which  David's  time  connects  with  our  own  time  may  be  quite 


simply  explained.      Only  lately,  in   1867,  died  the  most  faithful  of  his  pupils,  the 
great   painter   Ingres.      We    know  of  no    specimen    of  Ingres    in    this  country 


14  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

except  lithographic  studies  of  his  figures ;  but  who  that  has  seen  it  can  forget 
his  dignified  "Apotheosis  of  Homer,"  painted  for  a  ceiHng  in  the  Louvre,  but 
replaced  by  a  copy  on  account  of  its  singular  value.  In  this  great  compo- 
sition, amidst  Homer  and  his  fellow-bards,  sit  two  woman-forms,  supposed  to 
represent  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey.  The  sacred  anger  of  the  warlike  Iliad, 
the  deep  fatigue  of  the  travel-tossed  Odyssey,  are  something  memorable ;  they, 
look  like  grand  primitive  nymphs,  conceived  in  the  same  spirit  that  designed 
the  vast  Fates  of  the  Parthenon.  These  two  female  forms,  in  their  austerity 
and  uncontaminated  beauty,  remind  us  strongly  of  Delaroche's  woman-spirits, 
depicted  in  the  central  part  of  his  principal  work,  "The  Hemicycle."  The 
figures  by  Delaroche  we  refer  to  are  those  intended  for  Greece,  Rome  and 
Fame.  In  Delaroche  we  have  nearly  the  same  largeness  of  style  as  in  Ingres — 
Titan  women,  each  filled  and  inspired  with  a  single  idea.  We  look  at  the 
women  of  Ingres — such  as  we  have  named  and  such  as  his  exquisite  Fountain 
(or  La  Source^ — at  the  women  of  Delaroche,  finding  in  them  a  something  that 
is  not  of  our  time,  a  something  learned  from  the  plain,  grand  Past,  and  we  say. 
For  this  thank  master  David.  Observe,  there  is  a  certain  advance  in  these 
figures  beyond  the  loftiest  thoughts  ever  reached  by  David;  but  the  direction 
is  the  same ;  it  is  not  that  a  disciple  is  never  to  get  beyond  his  teacher. 
David,  in  all  he  did,  kept  much  of  the  rigidity,  the  uncomfortable  determination 
never  to  be  caught  napping,  which  always  marks  the  schoolmaster.  But  shall 
not  the  pupil,  crowned  with  honor  and  sympathy,  keep  up  a  veneration  for  the 
wise  and  cautious  old  pedagogue  ? 

We  will  just  mention  some  others  in  whom  we  believe  the  school  of  David 
to  be  kept  up  or  produced.  Delaroche — his  works,  his  Death  of  Elizabeth,  his 
Execution  of  fane  Gray,  his  Piinces  in  the  Tower,  his  Hemicycle,  are  quite 
familiar  from  engravings — kept  the  accent  of  David  quite  as  plainly  as  he  did 
that  of  his  master,  Gros.  The  clean  drawing  of  David  has  cast  an  influence 
on  the  Hcbc,  the  Beatrice  and  the  Marguerite  of  Ary  Scheffer;  it  has  not 
been  for  nothing  in  the  elegant  work  of  Gleyre — you  remember  his  pictures, 
the  Separation  of  tJie  Apostles,  the  Pompeian  girls  washing  an  infant,  and  resem- 
bling ivory  statuettes,  in  the  galler}'  of  Mr.  Johnston,  of  New  York  ;  and  above 
all,  his  masterpiece,  one  of  the  loveliest  dreams  ever  fastened  upon  canvas,  the 
scene  where  an  old  poet  sits  alone  on  the  shore,  while   past  him  floats  a  boat 


I'-ChariraA.'B.-noc^- 


ROG-ER  ARE  AE&EMCAo 


FINE  ART.  15 


in  which  all  the  muses  are  singing.  It  lingers  in  the  highly-finished  work  of 
Leopold  Robert,  whose  fame  rests  chiefly  on  his  Fishermen  of  the  Adriatic 
and  the  other  pendants  of  that  fine  group  of  three  pictures,  where  the  life  of 
modern  Italy  is  treated  with  the  balanced  harmony  of  antique  bas-reliefs.  It  is 
shown  most  clearly  in  the  classic  work  of  Gekome  and  all  his  school — he  and 
they  the  most  leo;itimate  descendants  of  David ;  yes,  in  the  noble  and  sculp- 
tural composition  of  the  Death  of  Casar;  in  the  Gladiators  hailing  Vitellius  in 
the  Atnphitheatre,  in  the  Akibiades,  the  King  Candatdes,  and  all  that  line  of 
paintings  of  the  most  eminent  living  classicist,  a  clear  ray  of  illumination  from 
the  age  of  the  renaissance  is  visible.  Another  painter,  who  has  not  forgocten 
this  academic  influence,  though  he  takes  vast  liberties  in  making  use  of  it,  is 
Couture.  His  masterpiece,  the  Decadence  of  the  Roman  Empire,  is  a  vast  colora- 
tion of  Veronese-gray,  spotted  here  and  there  with  rich  blots  of  brilliancy,  like 
ribbons  on  a  plain  dress.  The  figures  are  life-size,  and  subjected,  without 
slavish  fidelity,  to  the  rules  of  classic  design.  Another  classicist,  of  singular 
chaste  elegance,  is  Flandrin.  His  frescoes  in  the  old  church  of  Saint  Germain- 
des-Pres  are  masterpieces  of  thoughtful  simplicity,  while  he  is  most  analytical 
in  portraiture,  and  his  likeness  of  Napoleon  III  makes  the  emperor  look  like 
the  very  serpent  of  wisdom.  Cabanel  is  a  classicist  in  about  the  same  degree 
as  Couture,  though  in  a  different  way.  His  feeling  ot  grace  is  very  exquisite, 
to  an  almost  effeminate  degree ;  his  conception  of  Venus  is  tender  as  a  rose- 
leaf,  soft  as  marrow,  without  any  notion  of  the  dignity  of  a  Queen  of  Love. 
His  Florentine  Poet,  Nymph  and  Faim,  and  Aglaia  are  exquisitely  beautiful. 
Baudry  is  a  painter  almost  the  equal  of  Cabanel ;  his  Fortune  and  the  Infant, 
at  the  Luxembourg,  is  a  luscious  piece  of  flesh-modeling ;  and  his  interior  deco- 
rations of  the  new  opera-house  are  exceedingly  choice.  Bouguereau  and  Merle 
are  pseudo-classic  in  taste,  exhibiting  to  the  full  that  preponderating  search  for 
elegant  form  which  shows  that  the  classic  graft  has  taken  firmly,  and  altered 
the  nature  of  the  sap  in  the  whole  tree.  Their  style,  shows,  too,  that  waxy 
smoothness  adopted  by  the  prize  scholars  who  have  been  sent  to  Rome,  in 
imitation  of  Raphael  and  of  Angelo.  When  such  scholars  return  to  Paris  they 
are  called  Italians,  and  wear  their  nickname  often  for  ever.  Their  pictures,  if 
they  go  on  showing  the  recollection  ot  the  antique  rather  than  a  feeling  for 
modern  life,  are  called  academic   studies,  or   academies,  whatever   they  may  rep- 


i6 


THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 


resent.  Hebert,  with  his  lovely,  consumptive  Italian  girls,  devoured  by  the 
malaria;  and  Bonnat,  with  his  healthy,  rich  transcripts  of  peasant  life  in  Italy, 
are  a  pair  of  admirable  painters,  whose  works,  however,  can  seldom  be  found 
in  this  country.  And  so  the  influence  of  the  antique  dies  gradually  away,  over 
a  line  of  artists  of  great  personal  force  and  originality,  like  the  great  Decamps, 
or  like  Jules  Breton,  who  paints  the  poetry  of  pastoral  life  so  tenderly,  or  like 
Millet,  who  paints  its  grime,  its  cark  and  care.  In  these  painters  there  is  but 
a  faint  reflection  of  the  Greek,  or  of  the  dictum  of  Benvenuto. 

The  reader  may  have  been  surprised  at  our  tracing  a  resemblance  to  David 
in  Ary  Scheffer,  in  Cabanel ;    but  these    resemblances  seem   like    identity  itself 


Elancht  Ssevtn,  Sc. 


when  we  think  of  the  contrasts  offered  b\'  the  rede/s  to  his  school.  Think  of 
Delacroix,  with  his  turbulent  riot  of  color  and  form.  It  is  the  property  of  an 
academy,  we  may  say,  to  succeed  not  only  by  its  successes  but  by  the  reac- 
tions against  it.  Victor  Husfo  would  not  have  been  so  great  a  dramatist  but 
for  the  protest  he  felt  against  the  classic  stage.  So  Delacroix  was  forced  by 
classicism  into  his  full  power  and  glory  of  counteraction.  The  classical  painters 
indeed  seem  to  stand  together  in  a  mass,  when  we  compare  them  with  Dela- 
croix, or  with  Courbet,  who  paints  with  massive,  vulgar  strength  the  life  of  the 
senses;  or  with  Manet,  who  w^as  told  in  despair  by  his  master,  Gleyre,  "You 
"ioi/l  be  the  Michael  Angelo  of  bad  art!"  or  with  the  landsc^.pe  specialists,  like 
Rousseau,  Diipre,  Pasini,  and  Belly  ;  or  with  the  incident-painters,  the  reporters 


FINE  ART. 


17 


i8  THE   INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

or  journalists  of  the  brush,  who  have  painted  on  every  battle-field,  from  Vernet 
in  Africa  to  Yvon  in  the  Crimea. 

ViBERT  and  Zamacois  are  anecdotic  or  incident  painters  of  another  sort, 
the  latter  now  deceased,  all  too  early.  His  dwarfs  and  courtiers  and  monks, 
his  matchless  Education  of  a  Prmce,  show  how  his  thoughts  and  genius  survive 
him,  still  lively  and  alert.  The  last  great  promise  to  go  out  in  death  was 
Regnault,  who  seemed  to  have  the  world  of  art  at  his  feet.  As  Zamacois 
came  from  Spain  to  fight  the  Prussians,  so  did  Regnault  participate  in  the 
glory  and  sadness  of  the  war.  In  the  last  sortie  from  Paris,  when  the  order 
was  given  to  fall  back,  his  undaunted  spirit  caused  him  reluctantly  to  obey, 
and  linger  for  "one  shot  more,"  which  cost  him  his  life,  and  tis  the  young  and 
talented  artist. 

Tennyson  lately,  in  dedicating  to  the  Queen  his  completed  collection  of 
"Idylls,"  took  occasion  to  speak  of  "art  with  poisoned  honey  stolen  from 
France,"  an  allusion  which  it  would  be  hard  for  him  to  justify,  because  very 
litde  of  the  French  art-method,  whether  it  be  poisonous  or  not,  has  ever  got 
into  England  in  any  way.  But  the  laureate  has  an  old  grudge  against  the 
French  nation,  which  he  cannot  allude  to  without  the  least  litde  delicate  aqui- 
line curl  of  a  sensitive  nose ;  and  perhaps,  after  all,  he  was  not  speaking  of 
the  fine  arts,  to  which  he  seems  never  to  have  paid  any  attention,  but  of 
dramas  or  romances.  We  are  about  to  leave  art  in  France,  at  any  rate, 
whether  dangerous  or  not,  and  say  a  few  words  about  a  new  art-development 
which  is  attracting  attendon  under  the  name  of  the  Roman  school.  It  must 
be  called  the  Roman  school  because  the  practitioners  are  Spaniards.  The 
geographical  name  is  a  poor  one  at  any  rate,  and  we  had  better  allude  to  the 
school  as  the  members  themselves  designate  it,  as  the  school  of  the  spot — the 
spot  or  blot,  or,  in  the  French  language,  the  tache. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  one  great  and  unexpected  benefit  of  the  French 
Academy  has  accrued  in  the  education  it  has  given  to  other  nations.  Paris, 
has  been  of  late  years  filled  with  strangers  of  every  race,  who  have  brought 
into  the  atelier  some  of  their  national  artisdc  habits,  and  have  looked  at  the 
model  in  a  different  way  from  the  way  of  the  French.  Thus  does  a  great 
academy  receive  the  benefit  of  new  suggestions  in  return  for  the  routine  benefit 
she  confers. 


FINE   ART.  19 


Among-  these  foreign  students  were  Hollanders,  recollecting  the  secret  of 
the  old  Holland  school,  which  sees  nature  in  a  succession  of  taches,  which 
reckons  the  tree  standing  against  the  sky,  the  herd  moving  in  the  lush  pasture, 
tlie  distant  windmill  printed  against  the  vapors  of  a  watery  climate,  not  as  so 
many  rotundities,  but  as  blots  against  the  groundwork ;  that,  in  fact,  is  the  true 
impression  made  upon  the  optical  sense,  rather  than  the  impression  of  relief  or 
modeling,  which  is  the  result  of  experience  and  calculation.  The  Holland 
painters,  in  their  masterly  simplicity,  often  had  the  courage  to  paint  nature 
precisely  as  they  found  it  printed  on  the  eye,  as  a  composition  of  color-patches. 
Something  of  this  kind  had  been  going  on  in  the  history  of  Spanish  art.  Cer- 
tain masters  of  Spain,  by  the  exclusive  study  of  "values,"  had  arrived  at  a 
method  of  translating  all  the  flash  of  open-air  color  upon  the  canvas.  Values, 
you  know,  are  the  degrees  and  reliefs  which  one  tint  makes  against  another 
or  against  a  deeper  or  lighter  shade  of  itself.  The  Spaniard  Zurbaran's  painting 
is  "melted,"  as  the  critics  express  it,  "in  a  certain  interior  flame;"  and  Goya's 
shadows  are  broad  blotted  suffusions.  Now,  a  classical  painter,  like  Poussin, 
looking  at  a  group  or  at  any  kind  of  scene,  pays  special  attention  to  the  sweep 
and  meaning  of  the  boundary-lines  dividing  the  objects.  To  dwell  upon  this 
and  refine  upon  it,  as  the  classicists  do,  is  almost  inevitably  to  forget  the 
pursuit  of  values,  the  relief  of  shade  upon  shade.  The  new  school  trains  the 
eye  differently.  Look,  now,  upon  the  scene  as  a  simple  mosaic  of  spots ;  get 
the  exact  tone,  the  precise  degree  of  light  or  dark,  the  actual  way  in  which 
one  color  relieves  against  or  reflects  from  another  ;  make  yourself  thoroughly 
impartial ;  a  lady's  face  is  before  you  :  think  of  it  as  if  it  were  a  figure  iii  a 
kaleidoscope,  but  study  the  shapes  made  by  the  high-lights  against  the  planes 
of  the  features,  and  the  precise  boundary  and  tone  of  the  shadow.  A  child 
is  playing  in  a  garden ;  study  him  as  if  he  were  a  bouquet  of  roses,  but  place 
him  in  his  exact  relations  of  tone  with  the  shrubbery  and  the  sky.  By  watching 
in  this  spirit,  you  surprise  nature  at  her  secret  tricks  ;  you  find  how  she  gives 
emphasis  to  a  tint  by  an  extremely  subtile  contrast,  by  saving  herself  up  for 
the  point  of  greatest  brilliancy  and  purest  delivery  of  the  color ;  you  notice 
how  objects  placed  together  reflect  mutually  a  thousand  audacious  hues.  Now 
paint  these  things  as  a  study  of  tints,  and  as  a  study  of  light  and  shade,  getting 
each  hue  into   place    in    its    proper    situation,  size    and    outline,  hardly  knowing 


20 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 


whether  you  are  painting  a  lady  or  a  camel.  You  must  not  set  down  the  tints 
you  see  in  the  open  air,  neither ;  they  will  not  produce  the  effect  of  nature 
so.  Painting  is  not  materializing  colors :  it  is  translation ;  chiaroscuro  is  not 
matching  values:  it  is  translating  them.  To  succeed  in  all  this,  you  will  have 
your  hands  pretty  full ;  and  you  will  have  been  a  pretty  good  draftsman  if, 
while  attending   almost   entirely  to   your   patches,  you    have    produced  a  figure 


ai'M«, 

:     i 

•.* 

m 

k'an 

i 

^=^s^ 

The 

Reproof, 

j"u 

11  ^  ^n^atr,  Lita. 

that  will  pass  muster  in  drawing.  If  you  succeed,  you  have  turned  out  a  study 
a  la  tache.  Now,  Rembrandt  could  make  a  figure  look  bright  by  manipulating 
his  shadows  into  that  tremendous  depth  he  uses.  Boldini  will  make  a  figure 
look  bright  when  relieved  against  a  brilliant  light-blue  sky,  and  without  putting 
a  speck  of  black  in  his  picture.  Boldini.  by-the-by,  is  driven  to  strange  expe- 
dients in   translating  (that  is  the  word,   not  rendering)  the  reliefs  of  nature.     In 


FINE  ART. 


21 


an  example  of  Mr.  Cutting's,  the  lady's  satin  dresses  are  set  upon  a  local  back- 
ground as  opaque  and  inky  as  the  inkiest  shadows  sometimes  employed  by  the 


fifjpijrai^i™  IMMiiiH 


Hungarian  painter  Munkacsy.      Painting  "by  the    spots"  need    not  be    done  in 
splendid  colors  either.     The    photograph    is    one  of  the    best  proficients  of  the 


22  THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   18 j6. 

whole  school,  and  the  photograph  works  in  monochrome.  Nothing  can  exceed 
the  calmness  with  which  the  photographs  will  blend  and  lose  outline  in  the 
abandoned  pursuit  of  values.  Set  photography  to  copying  a  number  of  persons 
scattered  over  a  hill,  getting  berries  or  nuts.  You  probably  cannot  tell  whether 
the  objects  in  the  picture  are  people  or  rocks,  or  incidents  of  the  ground; 
but  the  vahies  are  relatively  right ;  trust  the  camera  for  that.  Photography 
has  in  this  way  been  a  foster-father  to  the  school,  and  given  it  many  a  hint. 
Some  of  the  practitioners  are  by  no  means  colorists.  Madrazo  paints  under 
a  veil,  sometimes,  of  light  blue  or  purple ;  perhaps  he  has  been  fond  of 
watching  the  broadened,  "unified"  values  in  moonlight.  Now  when  to  pro- 
ficiency in  translating  the  spots,  you  intend  to  add  proficiency  in  expression 
and  character,  a  sense  of  beauty,  and  the  plastic  feeling  for  elegant  form,  you 
had  better  prepare  yourself  by  being  a  great  man  beforehand.  You  must  draw 
so  easily  and  well  that  you  scarcely  think  of  it  as  you  carelessly  sketch  with 
your  felicitously-chosen  colors ;  you  must  color  so  naturally  and  easily  and 
happily  that  you  know  just  what  two  colors  to  blend  for  your  tint,  and  what 
the  proportion,  by  a  second  nature.  Of  course,  if  you  are  working  to  get  the 
richness  and  directness  of  nature's  colors,  you  never  mix  more  than  two  paints 
together ;  and  you  cannot  go  over  and  mend  and  pare  your  outline,  for  mixing 
the  wet  tints  kills  the  color.  The  truth  is,  in  practice,  a  good  picture  in  this 
style  must  be  made  over  and  over  again.  It  is  thus  that  Fortuny  is  said  to 
have  worked ;  he  made  a  study  in  light  and  shade,  or  repeated  studies  in 
color,  ruthlessly  sacrificing  all  but  the  ultimate  picture,  when  the  patchwork  of 
blots  is  struck  on  in  just  the  right  way,  so  as  to  be  perfect  in  color,  perfect  in 
vahces,  perfect  in  relief,  and  at  the  same  time  masterly  in  expj^ession  and  drawing. 
The  utterly  careless-looking  sketch  of  FoRTUNv's  you  are  looking  at  may  have 
been  tried  for  again  and  again,  like  throwing  a  handfiil  of  darts  through  a 
quantity  of  rings — only  when  all  the  rings  are  filled  and  all  the  darts  are  gone 
home  is  the  task  perfect.  It  was  such  results  as  this  that  Regnault  had  been 
studying  in  Fortunv's  Roman  studio,  when  he  wrote,  as  we  find  it  in  his  cor- 
respondence from  Rome.  "Oh,  Fortuny,  you  keep  me  from  sleeping!"  "Ah, 
Fortuny,  ta  m'empeches  de  dormir !"  We  will  quote  the  words  of  a  late  French 
critic,  in  balancing  the  good  and  evil  of  the  method  in  question  :  "These  youthful 
inventors  work  in  imitation  of  certain  Spanish  masters.    They  sacrifice  to  color 


FINE   ART.  23 


their  drawing,  their  rehef  and  their  perspective,  in  hopes  of  preserving  with 
greater  freshness  the  tint,  the  blot,  to  use  the  conventional  expression.  It  would 
be  too  foolish  to  argue  about  this  determined  exclusion  of  modeling  and  paint- 
ing ;  we  will  not  reckon  up  all  the  qualities  which  make  of  this  art  something 
quite  differently  undertaken,  and  which  fill  it  with  a  new  order  of  difficulties. 
It  is  a  mania,  and  time  will  judge  it,  alas !  quickly  enough.  Speaking  for  our- 
selves alone,  we  feel  that  we  are  the  contemporaries,  the  accomplices  of  these 
improvisations  played  upon  the  pencil ;  they  bring  out  with  a  few  touches 
certain  accents  of  modern,  contemporary  Hfe,  and  we  cannot  help  finding  more 
or  less  attraction  in  them." 

The  Spanish-Roman  mode  of  painting  is  an  example  of  the  kind  of  spurts 
which  take  place  in  the  career  of  art,  whose  progress  advances  not  so  much 
by  a  uniform  flowing  movement  as  by  a  series  of  ebullitions.  A  young  painter 
has  been  struck  by  some  unnoticed  aspect  of  nature,  or  by  an  old  master's 
picture  in  a  gallery ;  he  talks  about  it  in  his  club,  paints  a  few  novel-looking 
studies,  excites  the  emulation  of  his  friends,  and  behold  the  formation  of  a 
fresh  sect !  Thus  the  young  Mariano  Fortuny,  having  observed  an  effect  of 
light  in  a  Peter  De  Hooge,  and  a  dash  of  color  in  a  Herrera,  was  equipped 
for  the  revelation  of  the  "splashy"  school.  Similarly,  in  England,  thirty  years 
since,  it  occurred  very  suddenly  to  Gabriel  Rossetti  and  Millais  that  the 
masters  who  wrought  before  the  time  of  Raphael  were  sincerer  copyists  of 
nature  than  the  great  Renaissance  painters,  and  safer  examples  for  a  tyro  to 
follow.  They  began  to  work  according  to  their  convictions,  and  formed  the 
school  of  the  "pre-Raphaelites." 

The  term  pre-Raphaelite  is  a  misnomer  (besides  its  awkwardness  of  form), 
for  the  practitioners  in  question  do  not  pretend  to  follow  the  technical  methods 
of  the  artists  who  preceded  Raphael.  They  simply  emulate  the  faithfulness 
and  literal  fidelity  of  those  pioneers,  while  they  freely  deal  in  subjects  con- 
nected with  our  own  more  complicated  civilization.  They  apply  the  keen 
literal  eyesight  of  Perugino  and  Masaccio  to  topics  which  would  have  made 
Perugino  and  Masaccio  stare.  Their  peculiarity  is  their  minute  copy-work 
after  nature  as  they  see  it.  This  addiction  has  given  some  of  them  a  curious 
leaning  towards  the  minutiae  of  natural  objects.  If  Millais  paints  the  drowning 
of  Ophelia,  we  shall  find  Ophelia  not  so  much  the  heroine  of  the  scene  as  the 


24 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 


foliage  of  Ophelia's  willow.  The  copy-work  of  nature  is  true  beauty — nature 
not  selected,  nor  cured  of  her  irregularities  and  defects.  Millais  had  rather 
copy  an  English  girl's  face  for  an  Eastern  scene  than  imagine  an  Oriental 
one ;  and  this,  artistically,  is  right  enough.  In  his  drawing  of  the  "  Pearl  of 
Great    Price,"    the  Holman       Hunt 

paints  his  concep- 


good  man  who 
sells  his  all  for  the 
jewel  is  an  Orien- 
tal, but  his  daughter 
standing  by  his  side 
is  a  London  house- 
maid. Other  pre- 
Raphaelites,  how- 
ever, are  more  scru- 
pulous than  this ; 
they  must  not  only 
have  a  model  to 
copy  literally,  but 
they  will  go  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth 
to  obtain  the  proper 
one.  We  have  had 
described  to  us  with 
minute  and  inti- 
mate good-fellow- 
ship the  handsome 
young  Jewish  car- 
penter of  Bethle- 
hem,   from    whom 


y.  S.  Harlttf.  &. 

The  Lillle  Samanlan. 


tion  of  the  Saviour. 
This  is  well ;  but 
Mr.  Hunt  goes 
much  further :  for 
his  picture  of  "The 
Awakened  Con- 
science" he  painted 
his  background  in 
a  maison  damnee ; 
and  we  grieve  to 
think  of  the  incon- 
venience to  which 
he  would  put  him- 
self if  anybody 
should  give  him  an 
order  to  paint  the 
casting  out  of  Mary 
Magdalen's  seven 
devils  or  the  shear- 
ing of  Samson's 
locks.      There  are 


certam  respects  m 
which     the    British 

pre-Raphaelites  follow  their  exemplars  to  a  degree  of  pernicious  fidelity;  the 
masters  before  Raphael  never  thought  of  imitating  atmospheric  effect ;  it  was 
the  Venetians,  with  their  love  of  landscape  backgrounds,  and  Rubens,  with  his 
Flemish  traditions,  and  Velasquez,  who  developed  to  a  high  degree  the  soft 
breathable    sense    of   air    in    a    picture,    and    the    film    of  atmospheric   distance 


FINE   ART. 


25 


26  THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIB ITION,   1876. 

which  we  feel  to  stretch  between  ourselves  and  any  scene  we  contemplate  in 
nature.  When  a  lover  of  pictures  learns  to  appreciate  this  quality  in  a  work 
of  art  he  is  always  on  the  lookout  for  it,  and  always  miserable  if  he  misses  it. 
But  most  of  the  pre-Raphaelites  paint  away  in  perfect  serenity  without  it,  as 
their  models,   Perugino  and  Lippi  and  Giotto,  did  in  their  time. 

We  in  America  have  had  a  very  imperfect  opportunity  to  contemplate  the 
works  of  the  English  school.  Some  few  years  back,  an  importation  was  made 
of  important  English  oil-paintings,  and  many  of  our  readers  will  remember 
how  they  used  to  admire  them  arranged  at  the  old  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  on 
Chestnut  Street — the  knightly  grace  of  "Prince  Hal,"  assuming  the  Crown, 
from  the  scene  in  Shakespeare,  the  minute  carefulness  of  Holman  Hunt's 
scene  from  the  "Eve  of  Saint  Agnes,"  and  the  pathos  of  "Romeo  and  Juliet 
in  the  Tomb,"  by  Leighton.  The  attempt  to  open  a  commerce  in  English 
pictures,  in  quantity,  has  not  been  attempted  since.  Mr.  Henry  Blackburn,  it 
is  true,  lately  brought  over  a  quantity  of  good  examples  of  the  British  water- 
color  school ;  but  difficulties  with  the  custom-house  have  prevented  a  repetition 
of  the  experiment.  The  English  are  high  appreciators  and  devoted  buyers  of 
the  worthier  works  of  their  own  countrymen,  and  purchase  them  at  rates  which 
exclude  competition  from  abroad,  so  that  British  pictures  are  confined  to  Britain 
with  a  strictness  known  to  no  other  national  school  of  art. 

In  noticing  these  successive  upheavals  in  the  geology  of  painting,  it  is 
impossible  to  omit  allusion  to  the  Munich  school.  Munich  is  to-day  the  most 
formidable  rival  of  Paris  as  a  centre  of  art,  so  far  as  its  power  to  draw  off 
the  young  students  of  America  is  concerned.  About  half  a  century  ago 
Ludwig  of  Bavaria  built  the  Glyptothek,  or  sculpture-museum,  in  the  capital 
of  his  state,  and  this  edifice  was  followed  by  an  Odeon,  a  Pinathokek  or 
picture-museum,  and  the  Walhalla  at  Ratisbon.  Cornelius,  as  Director,  raised 
the  Academy  of  Arts  to  a  pitch  of  great  eminence,  and  his  successor,  Kaul- 
bach,  continued  to  give  the  city  prominence  as  an  art-source,  by  his  very 
imaginative  and  inventive  but  ill-colored  works.  It  only  remained  for  Piloty, 
in  somewhat  later  times,  to  assert  his  claims  as  a  colorist,  for  the  school  to 
unite  ever)'  kind  of  importance  as  an  educational  nucleus.  We  shall  revert 
immediately  to  Munich  art  in  considering  the  talent  of  its  pupil  Maekart.  It 
remains  to  notice,  as  the   completion  of  the  list  of  schools    that  have  obtained 


FINE  ART.  27 


special  attention  here  of  late  years,  the  Diisseldorf  school,  which  burst  upon 
America  all  in  a  mass  a  few  years  before  the  civil  war,  in  the  large  collection 
of  large  pictures  exhibited  in  Broadway,  New  York,  and  is  already  sunk  in 
oblivion, — and  the  Belgian  school,  which  has  turned  out,  at  its  headquarters  in 
Brussels,  works  by  Leys,  Alfred  Stevens,  Gallait  and  Knaus,  worthy  to  rank 
with  any  productions  of  the  time. 

To  revert  to  the  Munich  school  :  its  most  classical  living  practitioner  is  Karl 
Piloty,  and  its  most  adventurous  offshoot  is  probably  John  or  Hans  Maekart. 
It  is  easy  to  recall  specimens  now-a-days  to  the  recollection  of  almost  any 
wide-awake  person  who  "lives  in  the  world,"  because  the  subjects  at  least  of 
all  good  works  are,  by  means  of  prints  and  photographs,  so  widely  dissemi- 
nated. Many  readers  will  accordingly  remember  Piloty  by  such  compositions 
as  his  "Assassination  of  Caesar"  and  his  "Henry  VIII  and  Anne  Boleyn." 

His  pupil,  Maekart,  has  taken  wider  flights.  He  attacks  nature  on  its 
decorative  side,  and  paints  works  whose  destination,  like  the  works  of  the 
Venetian  artists,  is  primarily  that  of  making  fine  rooms  look  finer.  We  are 
here,  be  it  noted,  at  the  very  antipodes  of  the  pre-Raphaelite  Englishman,  the 
motive  of  whose  work  is  to  make  the  spectator  think,  to  persuade  him  to  be 
indifferent  to  apparent  ugliness,  and  to  chain  his  attention  to  some  problem 
of  character  or  intellect.  The  first  works  of  Maekart's  seen  in  this  country 
were  a  large  pair  called  "Abundantia,"  representing  the  riches  of  the  sea 
and  land  respectively,  brought  over  last  winter,  and  exhibited  for  a  season 
in  New  York.  For  splendor  of  ornamental  effect  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
nothing  to  equal  them  has  ever  been  imported  to  our  shores.  With  a 
dazzled  pleasure  that  excluded  minute  attention,  the  eye  grasped  a  cluster 
of  soft  colossal  female  forms,  playing  with  shells  or  fruits,  displaying  the 
richest  lustres  of  blonde  flesh  and  gorgeous  tissues,  and  revealing  here  and 
there,  by  a  happy  ingenuity,  the  flash  of  the  gold  ground  on  which  the  figures 
were  painted.  These  were  works  of  his  youth,  executed  for  the  dining-hall  of 
a  particular  house,  and  not  intended  to  be  judged  by  the  strictest  rules  of 
plastic  accuracy.  On  examination  the  eye  could  detect  many  a  lapse  of 
drawing,  which  seemed,  however,  not  so  much  a  want  of  ability  as  a  condition 
of  voluptuous  carelessness,  and  a  desire  to  fasten  the  color  and  the  impression 
in    all    its    freshness    immediately    upon    the    canvas.      To    the    painter's   youth 


28  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

likewise  belongs  his  composition  of  "The  Seven  Sins."  Another  of  his  works 
is  "The  Cleopatra,"  another  "The  Triumph  of  Ariadne."  His  "Catherine 
Cornaro,"  of  which  we  give,  from  the  original  in  the  1876  International 
Exhibition,  the  only  cut  that  the  public  has  seen,  and  a  very  good  one — is 
perhaps  his  masterpiece.  It  seems  to  be  inspired  by  the  happiest  influence 
from  Paul  Veronese,  and  plays  the  same  part  as  one  of  that  master's  crowded 
compositions  in  elevating  the  mind  to  a  state  of  proud  and  noble  happiness 
by  the    contemplation    of  an  ideal  festival-world  bathed  in  heaven's    own  silver 


!•//' v\       A'^w'vm  '^■rp-\TO\\v 


/.  D.  MUltl.  J'mx 


In  the  Day  of  Xaplcs. 


light.  The  subject  is  that  fair  Venetian  who  endowed  Venice  with  the  realm 
of  Cyprus.  Catherine  Cornaro,  a  noblewoman  of  Venice  about  the  middle  of 
tlie  fifteenth  century,  became  the  wife  and  widow  of  the  Cyprian  king,  James 
de  Lusignan.  After  ruling  the  island  as  queen  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  she 
at  length  conferred  the  island  on  her  native  countr)'  by  abdication — certainly 
the  queenliest  gift  that  Venice  ever  received.  The  painter  in  dealing  with  the 
subject  has  pleased  his  fancy  with  the  various  sumptuous  images  evoked  by 
this  passage  of  history — the  singular  idea  of  a  lonely  lady  governing  the 
island  consecrated  to  Venus  from  the  earliest  dawn  of  fable,  and  then  by  a 
feminine  caprice  of  abnegation  giving  up  her  state  and  becoming  once  more  a 


FINE   ART. 


29 


Venetian  republican.  He  accordingly  represents  her  seated  on  a  wharf,  whence 
steps  descend  into  the  sea,  and  whither  the  argosies  of  Venice  direct  their 
sails.  Maidens  kneel  at  her  feet  to  offer  her  flowers  and  treasure;  a  statesman 
like  a  Venetian  doge    stands  at  the    right    hand    of  her    throne ;    her    courtiers 


?,\l?h-^ 


G.  IV.  Maynard,  Pinx. 


1776. 


y.  Rae,  Eng. 


are  women;  torms  of  beauty  surround  her  on  every  side;  musicians  peal  out 
her  praises  through  their  instruments  of  gold.  It  is  the  pomp  and  wealth  of 
the  Renaissance  in  Venice.  The  appearance  of  this  picture  definitely  secured 
for  Maekart  the  esteem  of  his  fellow  artists,  and  made  friends  of  some  of 
his  previous    enemies,  the    cridcs.     Among    the    latter,  Bruno    Meyer,  who    had 


20  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,  1876. 

spoken  very  severely  about  some  of  the  artist's  earlier  work,  declared  that 
Paul  Veronese's  paintings  must  have  looked  like  this  when  they  were  fresh 
from  the  easel. 

Another  great  pupil  of  Munich  and  Piloty  is  here  represented  by  Wagner's 
"Chariot  Race,"  a  picture  already  somewhat  familiar  to  the  American  public 
by  means  of  Moran's  admirable  etching  of  this  masterpiece  of  modern  genius. 
The  admirers  of  the  spirited  etching  have  now  the  pleasure  of  beholding  the 
original  painting  in  all  its  beauty  of  color,  and  while  dazzled  with  its  action 
and  splendor,  will  not  forget  the  success  of  the  American  interpreter  in  his 
dashing-  engfravinof. 

When  Romulus  induced  the  Sabine  women  to  come  to  Rome,  it  was  to 
see  the  chariot-racing  that  those  ladies  trusted  themselves  in  the  city  of  the 
"Sanctuar}',"  and  this,  according  to  the  legend,  was  the  first  circus,  or  exhibition 
for  horse-racing,  ever  held.  Another  legend  informs  us  that  L.  Tarquinius, 
about  600  B.  c,  commemorated  his  success  in  arms  by  an  exhibition  of  races 
and  athletic  sports  in  the  Murcian  Valley,  in  which  temporary  platforms  were 
erected  by  individuals  for  personal,  family  or  friends'  use.  These  platforms 
surrounding  the  course  gave  place,  before  the  death  of  Tarquinius,  to  a  per- 
manent building  with  reijular  tiers  of  seats  in  the  manner  of  a  theatre ;  to  this 
the  name  of  "Circus  M.\ximus"  was  subsequently  given,  but  it  was  more 
generally  known  as  i/ie  Circus,  because  it  surpassed  in  extent  and  splendor  all 
other  similar  buildings.  .A  few  masses  of  rubble-work  in  a  circular  form  are 
now  shown  the  visitor  in  Rome,  as  all  that  remains  of  the  ever-famous  Circus 
Maximus ;  and  although  there  were  a  considerable  number  of  buildings  of  a 
like  nature  in  Rome,  they  are  all  destroyed  now,  with  the  exception  of  a  small 
one  on  the  Via  .Appia,  called  the  Circus  of  Caracalla,  which  is  in  a  good  state 
of  preservation. 

In  the  chariot  race,  each  chariot  was  drawn  by  four  horses ;  four,  six  and 
sometimes  eight  chariots  started  at  one  time ;  the  charioteer,  standing  in  the 
car,  had  the  reins  passed  around  his  back:  this  enabled  him  to  throw  all  his 
weight  against  the  horses  by  leaning  backward ;  but  this  rendered  his  situation 
dangerous  in  case  of  an  upset,  occasionally  resulting  in  serious  accidents  or 
death ;  to  avoid  this  peril,  if  possible,  each  driver  carried  a  knife  at  his  waist 
for  the  purpose  of  cutting  the  reins. 


FINE   ART.  31 


The  foremost  driver  in  Wagner's  picture  has  an  air  of  mad  hilarity  and 
o-ratification  in  liis  face,  and  even  in  his  whole  bearing ;  and  as  he  seems  to 
wish  to  cast  his  eyes  to  see  how  much  ahead  he  is  of  the  driver  on  his  left, 
who  is  imbued  with  carefulness  and  fixity  of  purpose,  he  little  recks  that  one 
of  his  horses  has  reared  in  excitement,  and  may  at  any  moment  cause  the  loss 
of  the  race  and  imperil  the  lives  of  all  concerned. 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  Romans  tor  the  races  exceeded  all  bounds.  Lists 
of  the  horses  with  their  names  and  colors,  and  those  of  the  drivers,  were  cir- 
culated, and  heavy  bets  made.  The  winning  drivers  were  liberally  rewarded 
with  considerable  sums  of  money,  so  that  many  of  these  charioteers,  according 
to  Juvenal,  were  very  wealthy. 

In  Wagner's  delineation  of  "The  Chariot  Race,"  he  has  embraced  as  many 
of  the  prominent  features  of  an  ancient  circus  as  could  artistically  be  brought 
within  the  canvas.  To  the  left  of  us  are  the  Emperor  and  his  household ; 
opposite  to  this  imperial  group,  on  the  low  wall,  may  be  the  president,  or 
judge,  and  a  number  of  spectators  ;  near  the  ground  of  this  low  wall  there  is 
a  grating :  this  undoubtedly  is  designed  by  the  artist  to  indicate  the  proximity 
of  the  officiating  priests'  chambers.  A  portion  of  the  pillar,  on  which  were 
placed  the  conical  balls,  is  behind  this  group,  and  a  little  further  back  is  shown 
the  cylindrical  goal.  The  immense  space  between  this  and  the  Triumphal 
Gateway,  and  the  great  height  of  the  building  with  its  myriads  of  people,  are 
not  exaggerations,  for  according  to  very  early  writers  this  circus  was  several 
times  enlarged  until,  at  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  it  was  over  eighteen  hundred 
feet  long  (the  length  of  the  Main  Building  of  the  Centennial  Exhibition),  six 
hundred  feet  wide,  and  capable  of  containing  three  hundred  and  eighty-five 
thousand  spectators.  A  further  idea  of  the  size  of  the  Circus  Maximus  is 
formed  by  comparing  it  with  the  capacity  of  the  Coliseum  at  Rome,  which  was 
capable  of  holding  only  about  eighty-seven  thousand  people. 

The  mention  of  Piloty  as  a  great  master  of  great  pupils,  represented  in 
this  Exhibition,  suggests  another  master  represented  by  a  pupil  famous  in  the 
contributions  already  made  to  art,  and  worthily  here  represented  in  "The 
Vintage  Festival,"  of  which  a  very  fine  wood  engraving  furnishes  a  good 
interpretation  on  page  17 — Alma  Tadema,  a  Dutchman  by  birth,  and  a  pupil 
of  the  late    Baron  Leys.      His  works  are  most  agreeable  and  varied,  and  cer- 


32 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   i8j6. 


F..  Caroni.  Sc 


The  Telegram  of  Love. 


tainly    more    suggestive    and    instructive    than    pictures   usually   seen  in   public 
galleries,  and  they  throw  a   light,  evidently  the    reflection  of  a   careful  student, 


FINE   ART. 


33 


0.  Becker,  Pinx. 


Van  Jiigtn  &  Snyder,  £n£ 


Rizpah  Protecting  the  Bodies  of  her  Sons. 


34  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

on  the  manners  and  customs  whose  eccentricity  raised  the  cry  of  "O  temporal 
O  mores!"  from  Cicero. 

The  painter  of  "The  Vintage  Festival,"  whose  full  name  is  Lourens  Alma 
Tadema,  was  born  in  Dronryp,  in  Friesland,  and  for  many  years  resided  in 
Paris,  receiving  medals  in  that  city  and  in  Brussels  for  the  uncommon  merit 
of  his  works.  Since  the  Franco-Prussian  war  he  has  lived  in  London ;  the 
artists  and  art-lovers  there  have  offered  him  that  warm  reception  which  their 
nation  has  ever  accorded  to  foreign  talent  naturalizing  itself  among  them,  and 
which  is  at  this  moment  enjoyed  as  well  by  Tadema's  imitator,  Tissot,  as  by 
the  Americans,  Boughton,  Hennessey,  Miss  Lea,  and  Arthur  Lumley,  while  its 
sincerity  and  cordiality  remind  us  of  the  honorable  treatment  in  England  of 
Lely,  Kneller,  Vandyck,  Rubens,  and  Holbein.  Mr.  Tadema  is  one  of  the  most 
eminent  living  archaeological  painters;  his  works  restore  the  antique  life  of 
Greece,  Rome  and  Egypt  with  that  fulness  and  accuracy  of  detail  which  his 
teacher,  Baron  Leys,  conferred  on  mediaeval  subjects.  He  exhibits  now  at  every 
annual  display  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  has  contributed  no  less  than  six 
of  his  most  important  works  to  the  English  section  of  the  International  Exhi- 
bition. They  are  "The  Vintage  Festival,"  which  we  engrave,  "The  Mummy," 
"Convalescence,"  in  oil-color;  and  "The  Picture,"  "The  Three  Friends,"  and 
"History  of  an  Honest  Wife,"  in  water-color — the  last  subject  in  fact  being  three 
pictures  framed  together  on  account  of  the  connected  theme.  The  "Vintage" 
(page  17)  is  of  all  these  the  most  important.  It  represents  the  solemn  dedi- 
cation to  Bacchus  of  the  first  fruits  of  the  wine-press,  selecting  only  the  more 
elevated  and  dignified  features  of  the  ceremony — those  deeply  symbolic  features, 
connected  with  the  branches  and  fruits  of  the  vine,  the  progress  of  the  deity 
as  a  conqueror  of  the  East,  and  his  descent  into  hell,  which  touched  the  hearts 
of  the  early  Christians,  so  that  the  Bacchic  mystery  was  admitted  as  a  type  of 
the  Christian,  and  the  daughter  of  the  first  Christian  emperor  was  buried  in  a 
casket  enwreathed  with  Bacchic  grapes  and  symbols,  carved  in  enduring  por- 
phyry. In  Mr.  Tadema's  exquisite  picture  we  see  the  sacred  procession  winding 
into  a  Roman  temple  to  ofter  homage  to  the  planter  of  the  vine.  A  beautiful 
priestess,  crowned  with  grapes  and  holding  a  torch,  advances  toward  the  statue 
of  the  god  at  the  left;  turning  her  lovely  face  to  the  procession  that  follows 
her,  she  awaits  the  arrival  of  the  offerings,  while   near  the  shrine  some  ardent 


FINE  ART.  35 


priests,  with  panther-slcins  tied  around  their  throats,  wave  the  cups  of  hbation 
in  ecstatic  expectancy.  Three  flute-girls,  with  the  double  pipe  bound  to  the 
mouth  of  each,  a  pair  of  dancers  with  tambourines,  and  a  procession  solemnly 
bearing  wine-jars  and  grapes,  advance  along  the  platform,  whose  steps  are  seen 
covered  with  ascending  worshippers  and  joyous  Romans  as  far  as  the  eye  can 
reach  through  the  colonnades  of  the  temple.  The  perfect  execution  of  a  pythos 
or  earthen  wine-tub,  enwreathed  with  the  Bacchic  ivy,  and  planted  near  the 
tripod  in  the  centre  of  the  scene,  attracts  attention.  The  grace  and  elegance 
of  the  chief  priestess  are  positively  enchanting.  She  forms  as  she  stands  a 
white  statue  of  perfect  loveliness,  quite  outdazzling  the  Bearded  Indian  Bacchus 
whose  marble  purity  sheds  a  light  around  the  shrine.  The  most  unexpected 
success  of  the  artist,  however,  is  that  sense  of  religious  calm  and  solemn  grati- 
tude which  he  has  managed  to  diffuse  over  a  ceremony  dedicated  to  such  a 
power  as  the  spirit  of  the  grape.  Everything  shows  that  the  symbol  as  accepted 
by  the  early  Church  was  most  prominent  in  his  mind,  and  that  he  wished  to 
represent  the  parallelism  between  the  True  Vine  and  its  imperfect  type.  The 
worshippers,  elated  by  a  really  religious  rapture,  proceed  to  the  offering  with 
all  the  decorum  of  the  Christian  agape  or  love-feast,  and  the  ornaments  of  the 
temple — pictures  and  votive  images — hang  upon  the  columns  precisely  like  the 
"stations"  and  ex-voto  offerings  of  a  modern  Roman  church.  The  technical 
qualities  of  the  painting  are  admirable;  the  action  and  character  of  the  figures 
are  completely  Roman  ;  the  texture  of  the  different  marbles  is  felicitously  given, 
and  the  silvery  flood  of  light  and  air  deluging  the  temple  successful  in  the 
extreme. 

We  would  like  to  dwell  with  greater  fulness  on  the  works  of  this  artist, 
both  because  he  reveals  and  teaches  so  much,  and  because  a  certain  austerity 
and  simplicity  in  his  style  keep  him  a  little  above  the  comprehension  of  the 
vulcrar.  The  limits  of  this  work,  however,  have  been  strained  to  admit  even 
so  imperfect  a  glimpse  of  his  merits,  and  we  must  pass  to  other  subjects.  We 
cannot  quite  omit  mention,  however,  of  "The  Mummy,"  conspicuous  by  its 
strangeness  and  antique  truth,  in  which  the  interior  of  an  Alexandrian  palace, 
filled  with  funereal  preparations,  is  treated  in  oil  with  all  the  luminous  limpidity 
of  water-color;  nor  of  "The  Picture,"  in  which  a  Roman  painter's  shop  is 
realized  for  us;    nor  of  "The  History  of  an  Honest  Wife,"  a  quaint  and  moving 


36 


THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,  1876. 


story  connected  with  the  early  Christianization  of  France.  It  is  the  peculiar 
distinction  of  Mr.  Tadema  to  turn  out  in  every  picture  a  composition  utterly 
unlike  anything  that  has  ever  been  painted  before.  The  intense  devotion  of 
his  mind  to  archaeological   research  is  rewarded  by  the  unearthing  of  quantities 


TViOJ.  Il.tr!.  J;,ix. 


fan  /«iV 


Ktene  ValUy,  Adirondacks. 


of  truths  so  old  that  they  have  the  air  of  novelty;  the  texture  and  pattern  of 
ancient  garments,  the  ornaments  of  buildings  in  mixed  transitional  periods,  the 
habits  of  a  vanished  civilization,  are  made  to  flash  on  the  eye  like  a  revelation. 
Not  a  shoe,  not  a  finger-ring,  but  is  of  the  epoch  represented ;  the  monstrous 


FINE  ART. 


37 


yno.  Constable,  Pinx. 


The  Lock. 


frizzled  wigs  of  the^  latter  empresses,  the   thick   plaited  ones  of  Egyptian  kino-s, 
the  tasteless  cumber  of  Pompeian   or  Roman  colonial  architecture,  are  set  down 


38  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

remorselessly,  with  a  love  of  the  bizarre  that  sometimes  verges  upon  carica- 
ture. With  all  this  book-learning,  his  style  is  generally  direct,  limpid  and 
transparent  to  a  high  degree ;  the  simple  sweetness  of  his  coloring,  and  the 
soft  tide  of  air  that  is  felt  to  play  easily  through  his  interiors,  are  as  perfect 
as  in  the  work  of  the  most  ignorant  painter  of  natural  appearances,-  who  ever 
confined  his  copy-work  to  his  "impressions." 

We  have  in  Mr.  Tadema  the  artist  of  the  grand  Teutonic  blood  conferring 
his  talent  upon  the  English  race  of  his  adoption.  It  is  singular,  ever  since  the 
"Tedeschi"  poured  into  Italy  and  revolutionized  Its  architecture,  how  constantly 
they  have  enriched  the  blood  of  other  nations  with  their  intellect  and  art.  The 
Teuton  is  not  very  flexible,  but  whatever  he  learns  to  do  becomes  a  fixed  fact 
in  the  world.  Not  a  country  of  Europe  but  has  gained  in  stable  progress  from 
the  intermixture  of  the  Gothic  strain,  and  in  America  he  has  come  to  stay,  and 
plants  himself  at  every  foot  of  our  advance  like  a  sheet-anchor.  German  talent 
— in  the  person  of  Mr.  Schwarzmann — has  adorned  the  Centennial  Park  with 
buildings,  arbors  and  bridges;  German  talent,  in  the  same  personification,  has 
furnished  to  the  group  of  Exhibition  buildings  its  two  finest  examples — the 
utterly  diverse  Memorial  Hall,  witii  its  classic  arcades,  and  Horticultural  Hall, 
with  its  ornate  Arabian  splendor.  .A  German  artist,  Mr.  Pilz,  was  the  author 
of  the  two  statues  of  Pegasus,  in  bronze,  which  restively  perch,  with  clipped 
wings,  in  front  of  the  Art  Building,  where  are  enshrined  the  treasures  we  have 
to  consider.  A  German  artist,  Mr.  Mueller,  prepared  for  the  dome  of  the  same 
hall  the  colossal  figure  of  "Columbia,"  in  persistent  metal,  to  welcome  the 
nations  to  the  feast  of  Industry  and  Commerce, — the  international  peacemakers. 
This  statue,  by-the-bye,  although  it  has  been  sharply  criticised,  holds  fol'th  a 
salutary  meaning  in  the  easily-read  symbols  of  Its  posture :  the  hand,  presentmg 
no  sword,  but  the  peaceful  bays;  the  bowed  head  of  salutation  and  welcome; 
the  crown  of  savage  feathers,  adorning  the  forehead  of  a  Cybele  of  the  wil- 
derness, whose  diadem  has  not  yet  crystallzed  into  towers.  As  we  pause,  before 
entering,  in  tlie  shadow  of  the  shielding  wing  of  the  monumental  Pegasus,  we 
behold  the  fostering  fortitude  of  Teutonic  art  realizing,  strengthening,  solidifying, 
and  constructing  the  shelter  of  Industry  for  all  the  world.  The  Memorial  Hall, 
before  us,  spreading  its  vistas  of  circular  arches  to  right  an^  lelt,  is  just  such 
a  patient  restoration  of   Roman  architecture  as  V^on   Klenze   might  have  drawn 


05 


m 


FINE  ART.  39 


upon  cardboard  to  show  to  his  patron,  Ludwig  of  Munich;  and,  crowning  every 
pedestal  and  pinnacle  with  art  of  the  same  national  parentage,  we  see  the 
shadows  of  the  Industries,  of  America,  and  of  the  gigantic  mountain  eagle, 
throwing  themselves  from  the  parapets  above  to  the  sward  beneath. 

The  silhouette  or  outline  of  the  crest  of  Exhibition  Palaces  is  a  very  rich 
and  varied  one,  whether  seen  from  a  nearer  or  a  more  comprehensive  view. 
An  American  artist,  Mr.  E.  D.  Lewis,  has  been  struck  with  the  effect  they 
make,  in  crowning  Lansdowne  Terrace,  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill, and  has  painted  a  beautiful,  sunshiny,  autumn-tinted  picture  of  the  same, 
which  lorms  one  of  the  ornaments  of  the  American  art  department.  Mr.  Lewis 
has  often  been  praised  by  Hamilton,  the  great  landscapist,  for  his  ability  in 
making  a  painting  "look  luminous."  This  he  does  by  a  simple  system  of 
contrasts,  without  any  heavy  Rembrandt  shadows  or  Carravaggio  blackness. 
Whatever  scene  his  pencil  touches  seems  to  be  caressed  by  a  ray  of  light. 
Some  time  since  he  went  to  Cuba,  and  painted  "The  Queen  of  the  Antilles" 
in  a  large  brilliant  composition,  and  the  magic  sunshine  of  the  tropics  seems 
to  have  clung  around  his  pencil  ever  since.  Mr.  Lewis,  born  to  uncommon 
privileges  among  the  best  part  of  the  Philadelphia  social  melange,  might  have 
excusably  sacrificed  some  portion  of  his  art-industry  to  the  prosecution  of 
drawing-room  successes  ;  but  though  a  genial  and  agreeable  society-man,  ready 
for  any  parlor  knight-errantry,  he  toils  at  his  profession  in  a  steady,  prolific 
way  that  no  poor  brush-wielder  laboring  for  his  pay  can  possibly  surpass. 

The  mention  of  this  brilliant  landscapist  reminds  us  that  the  United  States 
have  loner  claimed  to  have  one  of  the  foremost  amonor  the  existino-  schools  oi 
landscape  art — enthusiastic  patriots  used  to  say,  the  very  foremost.  Our  natural 
scenery  is  certainly  the  widest  in  range,  and  among  the  most  picturesque  in 
detail,  possessed  by  any  country  of  the  globe,  and  should  be  the  inspiration  of 
a  noble  style  of  delineation.  The  proud  eminence  awarded  by  native  judges 
to  our  school  of  scenery-painting  began  with  Thomas  Cole,  whose  poetical  and 
imaginative  way  of  introducing  allegory  into  landscape  was  much  to  the  taste 
of  "fifty  years  syne."  His  pupil.  Church,  and  the  eminent  Albert  Bierstadr, 
came  next  into  prominence,  with  what  began  to  be  called  the  "panoramic" 
school  of  landscape,  and  the  public  saw  with  amazement  vast  scenes  on  enor- 
mous    canvases,    that    seemed     to     compete     in     dimensions    with    the    original 


40 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,    1S76. 


mountains  and  forests  whose  portraits  were  represented.  This  is  not  the  place 
to  speak  ot  the  wonderful  works  of  Church — canvases  so  large  and  so  minutely 
finished  that  each  may  be  called  an  accumuladon  of  miniatures. 

Mr.  Bierstadt,  having  established  his  reputation  by  a  fine  study  of  a 
church-portal,  in  the  Dusseldorf  style,  called  "Sunshine  and  Shadow,"  found 
himself  famous,  and  began  to  turn  his  attendon  to  the  Titanic  scenery  of  our 


E.  Carefti,  ruix. 


X  j«  /n£ctt  C"  Snyder,  Lng. 


L  Africaitu. 


far  West,  producing  several  very  comprehensive  and  very  striking  pictures  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  To  this  class  of  subjects,  whicli  still  forms  the  theme 
of  his  warmest  predilection,  belongs  the  scene  of  "Western  Kansas,"  of  which 
we  present  a  careful  steel  engraving.  It  is  one  of  the  natural  "parks"  with 
which  nature  has  bestrewn  the  American  Occident — scenes  which,  when  man  first 
bursts  upon  them,  amaze  him  by  their  appearance  of  preparation  and  deliberate 
culture.      Here    Is    the    tiny  lake,  with    its   trim    island,  such    as  kings  construct 


A'    DUlilz.  Pinx. 


i  and  My  Pipe. 


42  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

with  dainty  care  for  the  grounds  of  their  palaces.  On  the  island,  which  is  a 
natural  bank  of  flowers,  spreads  an  umbrageous  and  symmetrical  tree — no 
spindling  stem  from  the  forest,  but  a  well-rounded,  broad,  shadowy  "park" 
tree ;  it  is  such  a  tree  as  Wordsworth  describes  in  one  of  his  prose  prefaces, 
which  being  recommended  to  the  owner  as  a  profitable  subject  to  fell  for 
timber,  the  peasant  replied,  "Fell  it!  I  had  rather  fall  on  my  knees  and  worship 
it."  And,  indeed,  worship  is  the  natural  impulse  in  the  presence  of  one  of 
these  gigantic  overshadowers  of  the  earth;  trees,  as  Bryant  reminds  us,  were 
the  first  temples.  Mr.  Bierstadt's  magnificent  specimen  makes  a  felicitous  fore- 
ground incident  for  him;  and  others,  only  diminished  by  distance,  spread  far 
towards  the  horizon.  The  scene  would  be  an  English  nobleman's  game-preserve; 
but,  advancing  ponderously  from  the  left,  intrude  the  mammoth  brutes  that  no 
game-preserve  on  earth  contains,  except  the  Indian's,  and  stamp  it  as  the  natural 
hunting-ground  of  the  Native  American.  We  see  there  the  drinking-place  of 
the  bison,  and  the  garden  of  the  primitive  red  Adam.  It  is  a  fortunate  thing 
that  Mr.  Bierstadt  was  able  to  spare  so  characteristic  a  specimen  from  his 
easel — though  easel-pictures  are  hardly  what  this  artist's  gigantic  works  gene- 
rally would  be  called — and  that  the  world  of  strangers  collected  here  on  the 
Atlantic  seaboard  should  be  able  to  travel  thus,  on  the  magical  broomstick  of 
one  of  his  colossal  brushes,  into  the  heart  of  the  Great  West. 

What  the  Centennial  visitor  from  the  oulre-mer  is  first  apt  to  see,  however, 
is  New  York  harbor,  not  the  grassy  ocean  of  the  prairie.  An  attractive  painting 
by  Mr.  Edward  Moran,  of  New  York,  copied  in  the  large  wood-cut  on  page  21, 
shows  that  superb  and  starry  spectacle  of  the  land-lights  of  America,  which  first 
causes  the  immigrant's  eye  to  da^ce  with  hope  and  his  heart  to  swell  with 
ambition  as  he  comes  to  conquer  his  opportunity  among  the  free.  Here  is  the 
city  spread  between  the  mouths  of  the  Hudson  and  East  rivers,  here  is  the  dull 
and  ponderous  fortification  on  Governor's  Island,  all  pierced  and  pricked  with 
twinkling  lights  like  a  fairy  scene  in  the  theatre.  How  many  sturdy  men  have 
looked  upon  the  inspiration  of  these  lights  with  irrepressible  tears!  For  how 
many  has  the  pause  at  Sandy  Hook,  the  debarcation  at  Castle  Garden,  meant 
success,  opportunity,  renown  even,  in  contrast  with  the  certain  continuance  of 
degradation  in  that  darker  and  older  world!  The  able  and  successful  men  we 
can  reckon  around  us,  the  public  men  who  have  risen  to  command,  have  in  a 


FINE  ART.  43 


surprising-  number  of  instances  been  taken  from  the  ranks  of  those  strong, 
muscular,  serious,  plain  men  whom  we  see  idling  around  the  walks  of  Castle 
Garden  in  the  first  day  of  their  unaccustomed  liberty,  waiting  to  "  take  occasion 
by  the  hand."  Such  are  the  seed  of  the  new  earth.  To-day  they  are  of  the 
million — to-morrow  of  the  millionaires.  To-day  they  are  nobodies,  rocked  over 
the  flashing  waves  of  the  Bay  into  the  embrace  of  that  twinkling  crescent  of 
lights :  soon  they  are  individuals,  entities,  sovereigns,  with  every  chance  to 
conquer  the  esteem  of  their  kind  by  power,  wealth,  or  intellect.  This  is  the 
sort  of  legend  that  seems  to  be  whispering  forth  out  of  the  rippled  waves  and 
rolling  moon  of  Mr.  Moran's  picture,  a  fine  augury  to  greet  the  subjects  of 
European  monarchs  as  they  face  it.  The  painter,  a  man  of  self-made  *p?tJgress 
in  art,  belongs  to  a  family  of  brothers  who  are  all  curious  instances  of  inborn 
talent  and  perseverance  conquering  a  success  among  the  American  people,  so 
hospitable  to  ideas.  Mr.  Edward  Moran  and  his  brother  Thomas  have  enjoyed 
the  advantages  of  an  Americo-British  art-education :  they  have  profited  almost 
as  much  by  the  English  artist  Turner  as  by  the  American  artist  Hamiltoa. 
Thomas  Moran, — about  equally  known  by  his  fine  "Yellowstone"  scene  in  the 
Capitol  at  Washington,  as  by  the  remarkable  book-illustrations  which  he  scatters 
from  his  home  at  Newark  to  the  best  magazines  and  art-publications  of  the 
land — can  be  judged  in  the  Exhibition  by  five  landscapes  in  widely-separated 
styles.  The  "Dream  of  the  Orient"  plainly  shows  his  extraordinary  admiration 
for  Turner,  of  whose  works  he  has  made  so  many  copies  of  the  rarest  fidelity; 
while  "The  Mountain  of  the  Holy  Cross"  is  more  in  the  style  qf  his  monu- 
mental works  at  the  Capitol. 

Another  brother,  Peter  Moran,  is  an  accomplished  practitioner  in  the  more 
difficult  line  of  cattle  and  figure  painting;  while  a  younger  one,  John,  is  one 
of  the  first  topographical  photographers  in  the  country.  By  Peter  Moran,  the 
cattle-painter  aforesaid,  we  present  on  page  9  the  spirited  subject,  "The  Return 
of  the  Herd."  In  a  pleasant  rolling  country  near  the  Brandywine  or  the  Wissa- 
hickon  the  herdsman  and  his  dog  are  driving  home  the  cows  after  the  soft 
afternoon  storm  which  makes  the  herbage  so  tempting  for  a  lino-erine  bite. 
Mr.  P.  Moran's  cattle  are  always  obviously  studied  from  nature.  In  the  present 
picture,  the  black  head  of  the  central  animal,  relieved  against  the  brightest  sky 
where  the  storm  breaks  away,  makes  fins   pictorial  effect  for  the  artist;   and  the 


44 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


pretty  play  of  the  near  cow  and  calf  is  true  to  life.  The  four  brothers  we 
have  named  live  in  different  cities,  but  their  starting-point  was  Philadelphia,  of 
whose  academic  art-training  they  are  creditable  alumni. 


The  steel-plate  engraving  from  the  picture  called  "Brighove-to  for  a  Pilot" 
can  hardly  be  a  representation  of  an  American  scene,  from  the  presence  of  the 
windmill    on    the    shore— though,   for    that    matter,    there    are    windmills    on    the 


FINE    ART. 


45 


Long  Island  coast,  and  upon  other  exposed  parts  of  the  American  seaboard. 
Something  in  the  crisp  freshness  of  the  air  and  light — light  and  air  not  used 
by    so     many  centuries   of    sea    faring     practice    as    the    European  —  makes    us 


connect  this  picture  with  E.  Moran's  "New  York  Harbor,"  just  above-men- 
tioned, and  assign  the  scene  to  our  own  shores.  At  any  rate,  it  is  a  spirited 
and    telling    composition — the    small    pilot-boat    dancing    on    the    waves    to    get 


46  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

alongside  the  statelier  brig,  whose  half-lowered  sails  wrinkle  and  flutter  in  the 
wind,  awaiting  the  trustworthy  sailor  who  is  to  board  the  vessel  as  guide.  The 
swift,  racing  wash  of  the  water  past  the  group  of  boats,  without  any  very 
violent  freshness  or  stormy  motion,  is  given  in  a  true  seamanlike  manner  by 
Mr.  M.  F.  H.  De  Haas,  the  artist.  Mr.  Maurice  De  Haas,  as  well  as  Mr.  William 
F.  De  Haas,  is  a  Holland  painter,  whose  merit  having  attracted  the  attention 
of  Mr.  Belmont,  the  Rothschild  of  America,  procured  an  invitation  to  visit  these 
shores,  and  the  promise  of  a  career  and  a  fortune.  The  Messrs.  De  Haas  are 
doing  well,  and  are  not  likely  ever  to  forsake  the  country  which  has  given 
them  so  pleasant  a  reception,  and  which  they  have  beautified  with  so  many 
meritorious  works  of  art. 

Marine  artists  like  Mr.  E.  Moran  or  Mr.  M.  De  Haas  characteristically  find 
their  pleasure  in  beating  about  New  York  Harbor.  Day  after  day,  in  the  fine 
summer  weather,  they  may  be  seen  standing,  Columbus-like,  on  the  prow  of 
some  vessel  (which  is  more  likely  to  be  a  grimy  steam-tug  than  anything  hand- 
somer), engaged  in  their  own  peculiar  kind  of  exploration.  Their  game  is 
worth  the  chase,  and  the  booty  they  collect  justifies  their  taste.  Other  ardsts, 
like  Mr.  Brown  in  the  picture  we  engrave  on  page  13,  choose  the  freezing 
winter-time,  and  the  frost-locked  mimic  sea  of  Central  Park.  He  has  given  us 
a  careful  and  variously-discriminated  crowd,  mainly  engaged  in  the  noble  old 
Scotch  sport  of  "Curling."  The  compatriots  of  Burns,  among  the  hardest 
players  and  hardest  workers  of  the  age,  have  transported  the  game  to  this 
country,  where  it  attracts  every  winter  the  delighted  wonder  of  the  ignorant 
and  the  incapable.  As  the  plaid-wrapped  athletes  send  the  heavy  balls  of 
Aberdeen  granite  vigorously  across  the  ice,  or  carefully  sweep  the  crystal  floor 
to  a  state  of  frictionless  purity  for  ^  the  next  effort,  or  measure  the  distance 
between  a  couple  of  stones  with  noisy  and  angerless  vociferation,  they  are  sure 
to  have  an  admiring  crowd  around  them.  The  curious  Yankee,  not  "native  and 
indued  unto  that  element,"  pauses  to  watch  the  missiles,  with  a  modest  convic- 
tion that  he  could  improve  them ;  the  little  school-girl,  sledding  with  her 
brother,  glides  slower  past  the  fascinating  sports  of  the  good-natured,  manly 
contestants.  It  is  a  crisp,  eager,  jolly  game,  imparting  to  the  tame  picture  of 
the  city  lake  a  spicy  flavor  of  wild  loch-sports  in  North  Britain.  This  animated 
scene,  crowded  with  small  faces  and  figures  very  difficult  to  engrave,  is  one  of 


pi 


< 


N 

9 


FINE  ART.  47 


the  most  elaborate  attempts  of  Mr.  Brown,  whose  pencil,  though  loving  rustic 
subjects,  more  generally  seeks  the  softness  and  refinement  of  fair  child-faces, 
and  the  delights  of  lovers,  whose  very  whispers  it  essays  to  paint. 

A  sport  better  understood  here  is  angling — a  pleasure  as  cosmopolitan  as 
its  synonym,  coquetry.  Mr.  W.  M.  Brackett,  in  a  series  one  of  whose  subjects 
we  represent  on  page  12,  has  delineated  "The  Rise,"  "The  Leap,"  "The  Last 
Struggle,"  and  "Landed."  Here  is  the  suggestion  of  country  streams,  hissing 
into  foam  over  the  shingly  rock,  and  curling  up  into  peaceful  sleep  among  the 
boulders  of  the  shore.  The  noble  captive,  his  silver  mail  availing  him  nothing 
in  this  unequal  warfare,  writhes  and  twists  his  flexible  body  into  a  semicircle, 
exposing  to  the  air  his  elegant  tail  and  his  panting  gills,  already  half-drowned 
in  the  long  race.  It  is  the  last  effort  for  liberty;  shortly  will  come  the  usual 
reward  of  unsuccessful  heroes  in  a  lost  cause — the  martyr's  fire,  the  approval 
meted  too  late  to  benefit  the  recipient,  and  the  apotheosis — of  the  supper-table. 

The  painter  of  the  last-named  picture,  Mr.  Brackett,  hails  from  Boston,  a 
metropolis  whose  art-development  has  always  been  the  pet  puzzle  of  the  painting- 
world  in  America  elsewhere.  Nobody  could  tell  who  took  the  likenesses  of 
Bostonians,  who  painted  the  landscapes  of  their  surrounding  country,  who  com- 
posed their  battle-pieces,  fruit-pieces,  picayune-pieces,  and  masterpieces.  A 
rumor  got  about  that  the  Bostonians,  in  the  moments  of  leisure  they  secured 
from  the  study  of  Emerson,  dashed  into  the  picture-shops  and  bought  up  all 
the  Corots  and  Paul  Webers  they  could  find.  These  names  represent  two 
landscape-painters  as  opposite  in  style  as  anything  that  can  be  imagined.  It 
would  seem  impossible  that  one  city  should  be  generous  enough  to  contain  them 
both.  Corot,  the  Frenchman,  paints  vapory,  dreamy,  invisible  landscapes,  that 
nobody  perhaps  can  fully  understand :  by  summoning  up  all  your  resolution, 
coming  up  to  a  Corot  very  fresh,  keeping  the  catalogue-title  very  distinct  in 
your  mind,  and  if  possible  turning  the  picture  upside-down,  you  think  you 
distinguish  a  tree,  a  fog,  a  boat,  a  pond,  a  bog,  and  a  fisherman.  Weber,  of 
Philadelphia,  on  the  contrary,  is  the  distinctest  of  painters:  everything  with  him 
is  frank,  fair,  obvious  painting,  honest  trees,  white  clouds  and  green  weeds,  in 
the  style  of  Lessing.  How  should  the  Bostonians  love  the  one  and  the  other? 
Yet  it  has  been  generally  asserted  that  each  Bostonian  had  a  Corot  and  a 
Weber   on    the   two    sides    of  the    looking-glass    in    his   "keeping-room."      The 


48 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 


Corot  was  to  put  him  into  a  state  of  trance,  and  tlie  Weber  to  wake  liim  to 
realities  of  life,  after  an  evening  of  Margaret  Fuller  and  Bronson  Alcott.  Then 
it  was    known   that   one  of   Couture's  pupils,  William   M.  Hunt,  was  established 


p.  Cuameric,  Sc. 


The  Forced  Prayer. 


in  Boston  as  a  portrait-painter,  and  that  the  Athenians  there,  in  their  ardent 
way  of  elevating  every  noveltj'  into  a  fresh  superstition,  had  convinced  them- 
selves that  there  was  no  painter  in  the  solar  system  equal  to  Hunt.  True,  he 
sent  to  the  Exposition  Utiiverselie  of    1867  a    portrait  of   Lincoln,  so  vigorously 


so  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

and  invidiously  dirown  into  shadow  that  every  Frenchman  beholding  it  came 
away  convinced  that  the  martyr  President  was  a  man  of  color.  True,  too,  that 
though  not  without  eccentricity,  Mr.  Hunt  is  an  artist  of  ability.  But  the  Bos- 
tonians,  epical  and  self-contained,  rarely  divulged  themselves  in  art  to  the  outer 
world.  Mr.  Hunt  could  send  his  Lincoln  to  Paris,  but  he  sent  nothing  to  the 
Philadelphia  exhibitions,  and  very  seldom  displayed  his  work  in  New  York. 
Boston  landscape,  Boston  marine,  Boston  figure-painting,  were  an  Isis-mystery, 
probaJ)ly  intensely  enjoyed  by  the  civic  mind,  but  veiled  from  all  the  world 
outside.  Of  late,  a  little  corner  of  this  Isis-curtain  has  been  lifted.  It  is  known 
that  every  Bostonian  lately  bought,  and  hung  up  in  his  sanctum  sanctorum,  a 
specimen  from  the  auction-sale  of  young  Mr.  Longfellow's  landscapes- — the  poet's 
son.  It  is  known  that  Boston  has  a  Millet.  Of  course.  France  has  a  Millet 
— or  had — the  painter  of  peasant-groups,  so  original,  so  racy  of  the  soil,  so 
grimy,  so  similar  to  a  chapter  of  Thoreau.  England,  too,  has  a  Millais,  pro- 
nounced just  like  the  French,  and  equally  the  favorite  ot  a  certain  inmost 
circle  of  the  elect.  These  postulates  being  given,  it  was  obvious  that  Boston 
must  in  the  course  of  time,  and  that  as  soon  as  possible,  have  a  Millet  too. 
She  has  got  one  now,  and  nothing  remains  to  complete  her  ambition.  Young 
Millet  is  a  growing  sapling,  as  yet  in  the  developing  stage,  but,  without  joking, 
a  young  man  of  very  decided  promise.  He  sent  to  the  National  Academy 
Exhibition  of  1876,  a  portrait  of  a  lad,  vei-y  frank,  boyish,  direct,  and  painted 
with  engaging  simplicity  and  robustness.  We  very  decidedly  like  his  gondel- 
licd  in  colors,  entitled  "In  the  Bay  of  Naples,"  and  copied  by  us  on  page  28 
from  the  original  in  the  Centennial  show.  Who  that  has  ever  taken  that  primi- 
tive, antique  sail  from  Naples  to  Capri  in  the  old  market-boat,  would  not  warm 
to  the  picture  of  it,  especially  when  executed  with  such  freshness  and  wit?  It 
is  like  a  revived  missing  chapter  from  Pliny  the  Naturalist;  behind  our  backs 
are  the  phenomena  of  that  great  volcano  which  cost  the  erudite  Roman  his 
life;  before  us  the  two-peaked  outline  of  Capri  lifting  from  the  blue,  and  around 
us  the  peasant-life  which  has  scarcely  changed  since  the  days  of  the  ancients. 
Four  of  the  mariners  in  this  picture  wear  the  Phrygian  cap  that  Ulysses  wore. 
They  roll  their  arms  and  legs  into  the  softest  convolutions  of  the  dolce  far 
nietite.  They  play  with  the  handsome  Anacapri  girl  on  the  seat  that  eternal 
game  of  dalliance  and  love  which  is  never  old.     The  bare-backed  boys,  opening 


^ 

7^ 

Q 

M 

^ 

m 

;v; 

> 

P   "^ 

© 

^5 

^i 

© 

M 

ti 

« 

EQ 


FINE  ART. 


and  shutting-  their  fingers  like  flashes  of  tawny  Hghting,  play  the  immortal 
game  of  Morra  which  the  Hebrew  slaves  played  beneath  the  pyramids.  So 
drifting  and  floating,  and  letting  the  wind  take  care  of  the  dirty  old  sail,  they 
sit  with  their  feet  in  a  bed  of  fish,  and  execute  that  delicious  Capri-transit — 
the  most  luxurious  bit  of  vagabondage,  set  in  the  loveliest  scenery,  that  even 
Italian  life  affords. 

And  now  that  enchanter  word  "Italian" — most  alluring  and  spell-containing 
adjective  in  the  language — has  got  so  fast  hold  of  us  that  we  must  fain  leave 
the  Boston  corner  of  American  art-development,  which  we  had  set  about  to 
elucidate,  and  sail  across  forthwith  to  San  Giorgio,  at  Venice.  One  word  in 
parenthesis,  however,  before  we  have  utterly  lost  our  train  of  thought,  for 
another  Boston  artist,  the  younger  Champney.  Two  Bostonians,  both  Champ- 
neys,  enlivened  the  American  colony  in  Prance  eight  years  or  so  ago — Benjamin, 
the  elder,  an  old-fashioned  landscape-painter,  with  a  soul  and  heart  eternally 
young,  and  a  slim  youth,  J.  W.  Champney,  who  in  those  days  lived  in  a  very 
small  and  very  lofty  room  in  the  Rue  du  Dauphin,  and  carried  up  his  own 
milk  in  the  morning  for  a  home-made  breakfast.  Those  days  of  student-liberty 
and  independent  fortune-fighting  are  over  now,  and  as  "Champ,"  the  young 
art-adventurer  is  famous.  His  illustrations  to  Mr.  King's  work  on  "The  Great 
South,"  and  his  charming  Centennial  American  sketches  in  a  French  journal, 
have  won  him  admirers  in  America,  England  and  France,  and  procured  him 
compliments  in  more  than  one  language.  He  contributes  to  the  Exhibition, 
among  other  things,  "Your  Good  Health!",  engraved  on  page  8.  It  is  one  of 
the  small,  single-figure  subjects  which  Meissonier  brought  into  vogue.  A  cordial 
old  bachelor,  who  has  seen  life,  and  who  wears  the  full-bottom  wig  and  gaiters 
of  the  last  century,  is  just  lifting  the  glass  filled  from  the  tall  champagne-bottle 
before  him  ;  a  smile  breaks  on  his  mouth  as  the  bead  breaks  on  the  rim. 
"Champ"  has  caught  the  freshness,  the  urbanity,  the  hospitality  ot  his  type' 
"and  that,"  as  Nym  says,  "is  the  humor  of  it."  With  which  short  digression 
from  the  Mediterranean,  made  in  the  interest  of  the  modern  Athens,  we  revert 
to  the  enchanted  lands,  and  find  ourselves  basking  on  the  sunset  gold  ot  the 
Adriatic,  and  gazing  at  Giffbrd's  "San  Giorgio."  This  church,  we  may  recollect, 
built  when  Venice  was  attempting  to  reconstruct  the  Athenian  orders  of  archi- 
tecture with  more  good-will  than   knowledge,  has  been  contemptuously  ridiculed 


52  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

by  Ruskin,  because   the  architect,  in  his    intellectual  vacancy,  put  a  hole  in  the 
pediment  where  Phidias  would  have  put  a  grand  statue.     The  building,  in  faith, 


would  never  attract  notice  from   its  classical    perfection,  if  left   to   honest    com- 
petition with  odier  edifices ;    but  in  Venice  its  situation,   with   the   broad   mouth 


FINE    ART. 


53 


of  the  Giudecca  to  isolate  it,  makes  it  one  of  the   most   conspicuous  buildings 


I 


you  can  see.     You   paddle  across  in  a  gondola  to  where  it  lies,  separated  from 
the  bulk  of  Venice    by  a    breadth    of   rippled   water,  which  has    been   reflectincr 


54  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

the  triangular  pediment  of  San  Giorgio  before  your  eyes  ever  since  you  dis- 
embarked at  the  Hotel  Danieli ;  and  as  you  unload  at  the  flat  steps  of  the 
basilica,  and  proceed  inside  to  see  the  famous  Tintoretto,  you  feel  that  this 
formal  church,  peaked  out  of  the  water  like  Teneriffe,  is  one  of  the  character- 
features  of  Venice,  as  ill  to  be  spared  as  the  nose  on  the  face.  Mr.  Gifford 
has  chosen  the  sunset-view,  when  the  water  around  the  lonely  temple  shines 
hke  chiseled  eold.  Has  he  hit  the  true  color  of  sunset?  We  are  not  sure. 
We  recollect,  when  the  picture  was  first  exhibited  in  New  York,  walking  past 
it  with  a  young  French  artist,  fresh  from  the  atelier  of  Gerome.  He  asked 
the  author's  name  of  "that  'omelette'  yonder,"  and  remarked  that  sunsets  were 
not  bad  things  in  art  when  they  were  not  "false  in  tone  as  the  dickens." 
"Dickens,"  as  every  reader  may  not  know,  is  diable  in  French.  We  defended 
the  picture,  but  the  disrespect  of  the  careless  young  intruder  has  clung  to  the 
work  in  our  mind  ever  since.  If  the  strictur-e  did  happen  to  possess  one  grain 
oT  justice,  then  our  engraving,  which  is  one  of  Mr.  Hinshelwood's  most  lumi- 
nous, liquid  successes,  is  a  better  art-work  than  its  original — a  fact  which  it 
would  be  gratifying  enough  to  believe. 

The  mention  of  Sanford  Gifford's  Venetian  subject  introduces  to  our 
thoughts  the  graceful  group  of  Venetian  "Water-carriers,"  painted  by  a  foreign 
artist,  Wulffaert,  whose  Belgian  birth  is  suggested  by  his  name,  and  engraved 
for  our  readers  on  page  49.  The  supply  of  fresh  water  in  the  sea-city  is  none 
too  abundant,  and  the  custom  is  for  householders  to  buy  the  indispensable 
crystal,  like  a  gem  of  price,  at  the  hands  of  water-carriers,  who  bear  it  in 
large  ketdes  through  the  town.  These  water-porters  are  young  girls,  and  form 
a  race  apart.  Robust,  brown,  graceful,  and  dressed  in  a  traditional  costume, 
they  are  among  the  most  picturesque  inhabitants  of  Venice,  and,  when  they 
happen  to  be  fair  in  face,  recall  the  women  of  Veronese,  with  their  full  persons 
and  liquid,  serious,  animal  eyes.  Herr  Wulffaert  gives  us  a  cluster,  as  seen 
any  morning  at  one  of  the  large  wells  in  the  public  squares  of  Venice.  In 
the  backtrround  rises  the  vast  brick  bell-tower  of  St.  Mark's,  and  around  the 
cistern  are  collected  the  handsome  girls  whose  ready  hands  assuage  a  city's 
thirst.  One  lowers  her  bucket  by  its  cord  into  the  well-shaft :  another  empties 
the  flashing  fluid,  like  a  fountain  of  gems,  from  one  vessel  into  another;  the 
youngest,  a  prettv  little  creature,  watches  the  doves,  which  are  publicly  fed  every 


FINE   ART.  55 


day  at  noon  in  front  of  St.  Mark's,  and  which  sometimes  fly  to  other  pubHc 
squares  for  variety  of  diet  or  for  a  sip  of  that  fresh  water  which  is  rather  hard 
of  attainment  for  them,  and  for  which  they  are  often  indebted  to  the  indulgence 
of  these  good-natured  water-bearing  girls.  The  picture,  besides  being  true  to 
nature  and  without  any  flattering  idealization,  is  peculiarly  graceful  in  its  grouping 
and  the  character  of  its  personages. 

At  the  Academy  of  Venice,  and  under  the  eye  of  resident  Venetian  sculp- 
tors, Miss  Blanche  Nevin,  the  authoress  of  "Cinderella"  (page  16),  received 
her  best  technical  education.  This  artist  is  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nevin, 
whose  exertions  in  buildinsf  a  handsome  church  for  American  Protestants  in  the 
very  heart  of  Rome  were  so  creditable,  and  so  quickly  successful  upon  the 
triumph  of  the  present  government  over  the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope. 
The  lady  is  still  quite  young,  but  several  of  her  figures  in  marble  have  been 
successful,  as  witness  her  "Maud  Muller,"  and  a  subject  owned  by  Mrs.  Ste- 
phens, the  society  queen.  "Cinderella"  sits  with  an  air  of  discouragement 
among  the  ashes,  in  pose  as  if  the  Dying  Gladiator  had  shrunk  back  into 
infancy  and  femininity.  Dreams  of  the  splendors  and  delights  into  which  her 
luckier  sisters  have  been  admitted  occupy  her  little  head,  while  her  own  future 
seems  as  dry  and  cheerless  as  the  faded  embers.  Cheer  up,  small  Marchioness! 
In  a  moment  the  fairy  godmother  will  appear,  and  you  will  escape  from  your 
marble  and  be  a  belle,  and  your  tiny  Parian  foot  shall  be  shod  in  glass,  and 
the  pumpkin  shall  roll  with  you  and  the  rats  shall  gallop  with  you,  and  the 
Prince  shall  kiss  your  little  mouth  into  warmth  and  color.  The  creator  of  this 
^'^to^.ging  figure,  who  some  two  years  back  de-Latinized  herself  and  exchanged 
the  shores  of  Latium  for  the  streets  of  Philadelphia,  is  one  of  the  most  prom- 
ising of  the  rising  school  of  lady  sculptors. 

Miss  Nevin  finished  her  "Maud  Muller"  in  the  atelier  of  another  Phila- 
delphia artist,  the  well-known  and  highly-successful  Joseph  A.  Bailly,  whose 
"Aurora"  we  copy  on  page  6.  Mr.  Bailly  exhibits,  besides  this  ideal  figure, 
which  rises  so  white  and  mist-like  in  the  middle  ot  the  great  American  gallery 
of  paintings  in  Memorial  Hall,  a  portrait  work  of  ponderous  importance,  the 
likeness  of  President  Blanco,  of  Venezuela,  recently  set  up  in  bronze  at  Caracas. 
Mr.  Bailly,  as  a  young  Paris  revolutionist  exiled  by  the  events  of  1848,  went 
over  to  England,  where  he  wrought    for  awhile  in  the  studio  of   his  namesake. 


56 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    iSj6. 


Edward    Hodges    Bailly,    author  of   "Eve    at    the    Fountain."      Coming    to    this 
country,  he  attracted  immediate  attention  by  the  skill  with  which  he  could  carve 


Huth. 


and   "undercut""   the  most   intricate  designs,  and  gradually  rose    to  success  as  a 
sculptor  of  portrait  and  classical  subjects.      P'rom  the  corner  of  .Sixth  and  Chest- 


FINE  ART. 


57 


F.  Feyen-Perrin.  Pinx. 


Melancholy » 


nut  streets,  in  this  city,  three  of  Mr.  Bailly's  works  may  be  seen  at   once — the 
Washington  in  front  of  Independence  Hall,  the  Franklin  on  the  corner  of  the 


58  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

Ledger  building,  and  the  fine  horses  supporting  the  escutcheon  on  the  Sixth 
street  facade  of  tlie  same  edifice.  The  technical  ability  of  this  prolific  artist  is 
especially  shown  in  all  that  relates  to  the  mechanical  portion  of  his  art.  His 
modeling  in  the  clay  of  ponderous  and  elaborate  subjects,  with  assured  touch 
and  upon  a  well-calculated  skeleton  or  frame,  is  so  quick  and  imperative  as  to 
seem  like  magic  to  less  skilled  practitioners.  His  labors  for  the  republic  of 
Venezuela  consisted  in  the  colossal  equestrian  figure  now  exhibited,  and  a 
standing  statue  of  still  larger  scale.  The  standing  figure  was  modeled,  and  the 
equestrian  one  twice  repeated,  in  the  space  of  four  months,  to  be  in  readiness 
for  a  special  anniversar)'.  It  is  not  likely  that  any  other  artist  in  the  country 
would  have  accepted  and  fulfilled  the  commission  for  such  a  piece  of  time- 
work.  The  "Aurora,"  likewise,  is  a  piece  of  magic;  the  equilibrium  of  the 
figure,  whose  feet  are  folded  far  above  the  ground,  and  who  rises  just  over 
the  trailing  folds  of  a  vail  which  merely  sweeps  the  earth,  is  a  powerful  stimu- 
lant of  our  wonder.  To  have  made  such  a  device  in  bronze  would  be  easy; 
but  to  carve  it  out  of  marble,  when  a  false  blow  of  the  hammer  would  lay  the 
beautiful  image  low  at  once,  seems  more  than  human  skill  could  accomplish. 
Then  the  transporting  of  the  critically-balanced  figure  in  safety  was  a  remark- 
able event,  only  to  be  brought  about  by  a  mechanical  genius  as  conspicuous 
as  the  artistic.  But  Mr.  Bailly  has  passed  through  the  apprenticeship  of  every 
art  that  mechanics  includes ;  and  his  marble  vails  and  flowers  and  figure,  light 
and  perfect  as  a  blossom  on  the  stem,  have  successfully  removed — half  standing, 
half  overhanging — from  the  studio  to  the  destined  position  in  the  far-away  Park 
edifice.  The  image  is  like  a  crystallized  mist  from  daybreak:  "Aurora,"  only 
half  disengaged  from  the  Night,  whose  vail  sweeps  lingeringly  from  her  fore- 
head to  the  ground,  holds  and  scatters  upon  the  earth  those  blossoms  whose 
petals  are  opened  by  the  winds  of  morning,  and  whose  blushes  are  copied  from 
the  blushes  of  the  dawn.  Such  an  evanescent  idea  ought  to  be  sculptured  in 
mist;   but  Mr.  Bailly  is  able  to  give  a  mist-like  tenuity  to  marble. 

An  instructive  comparison  of  the  overcoming  the  technical  difficulties  of 
sculpture  may  be  made  by  looking  first  at  Mr.  Bailly's  lighdy-poised  figure,  and 
then  at  some  of  the  sculptures  which  Italy  has  sent  over  with  a  lavish  hand  to 
the  Centennial  Exhibition.  However  these  statues  may  disappoint  the  lovers 
of  classicality  and  repose,  there    is   no    question  that   in    overcoming    the  stub- 


FINE   ART.  ^Q 


bornness  of  material,  they  teach  many  a  valuable  lesson  to  our  chiselers.  We 
would  indicate,  as  special  examples  of  the  triumph  over  this  kind  of  difficultv, 
the  hair  in  Caroni's  "Africaine"  (page  40),  and  the  dressing-robe  in  the  same 
artist's  "Telegram  of  Love"  (page  32).  These  works,  though  completely  dis- 
severed from  the  Greek  theory  of  sculpture,  have  a  rich,  pictorial,  and  as  it 
were,  colored  quality  of  their  own  which  justifies  the  theory  on  which  they  are 
carved.  If  the  success  in  representing  texture  were  attained  by  an  uncommon 
and  worthless  degree  of  mere  ^m's/i,  it  would  not  be  commendable;  but  exami- 
nation will  convince  us  that  it  is  not  the  difficulty  or  the  patience,  but  the  live 
flash  and  expressiveness  of  the  touch  that  gives  the  effect.  The  flowered  silk 
of  the  dressing-gown  in  "The  Telegram"  gives  no  evidence  of  excessive  diffi- 
culty overcome:  it  is  its  felicitous  invention  which  strikes  us.  The  heavy 
crisped  tresses  of  the  "Africaine"  are  no  more  closely  finished  than  the 
smoothest  locks  and  bands  of  hair  sculptured  by  Chantrey  or  VVestmacott;  but 
the  sculptor,  putting  a  brain  into  his  chisel,  has  set  it  to  thinking,  and  invented 
for  his  woolly  convolutions  a  glancing,  sketchy  touch  as  expressive  as  the 
brushing  of  Reynolds  on  canvas.  The  Italian  cleverness,  as  a  mechanical  and 
inventive  development  of  resources,  is  well  worth  studying.  Signor  Caroni  has 
chosen  subjects  well  adapted  to  show  off  his  rich  and  glittering  style.  In  the 
"Africaine"  we  have  the  heroine  of  Meyerbeer's  opera,  the  black  Afric  queen 
whose  dusky  soul  was  illumined  with  the  light  of  tenderness  at  the  visit  of 
Vasco  de  Gama.  For  these  primitive  intelligences  love  is  the  apple  of  know- 
ledge; when  it  is  once  bitten,  the  nature  is  changed,  the  Eden  is  spoiled,  the 
contentment  is  lost,  and  the  whole  soul  is  thrown  Into  the  passion  of  desire, 
for  bliss  or  for  despair.  In  Signor  Caroni's  picturesque  work  we  have  the 
uncultured  queen  tortured  by  the  pangs  of  a  bootless  passion,  her  supple  body 
thrown  broodingly  beside  the  couch  where  her  hero  dreams  of  another,  and 
watching  with  jealous  eyes  the  lips  that  murmur  of  her  rival.  In  his  "Telegram 
of  Love"  we  are  amused  with  a  lighter  and  more  hopeful  subject:  this  radiant 
maiden,  who  confides  to  the  neck  of  her  dove  the  flutterine  message  which 
will  lead  to  a  rendezvous  or  an  answer,  is  tortured  by  no  doubt,  crushed  by 
no  despondency.  We  can  imagine  the  haste  and  tumult  of  her  telegraphy,  a 
tumult  indicated  by  her  alert,  moving  figure  ;  we  can  see  the  hurry  with  which 
she  has  sprung  from  her  morning  dreams,  the  hair  hastily  knotted,  the  peignoir 


6o 


THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


quickly  thrown  on,  and  the  bird  briskly  dismissed  from  the  cottage  steps,  with 
a  last  loving,  brooding  bend  of  the  head  over  its  faithful  wings.     For  so  large 


FINE   ART. 


6i 


a  statue  this  figure  has  an  astonishing  lightness  and  bewitchment.  The  stooping 
posture  is  a  bold,  daring  contradiction  of  the  rules  arranged  by  the  martinets 
of  art.     It  is  all  grace,  spontaneity,  sweetness,  and  pastoral  charm.     Its  technical 


y.  C.  Forbes,  Putx. 


Beware  I 


y.  Rca.  Eng, 


merits  disappear  under  the  gracious  elegance  of  the  conception.  From  "The 
Telegram"  to  Selika,  the  "Africaine,"  there  is  a  gulf  of  transition,  but  the  maid 
of  "The  Telegram,"  lovely  as  she  is,  is  eclipsed  by  the  strange  tropical   inten- 


62  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

sity  of  the  "Selika."      Equal  in  the   technical  part  of   the  carver's  art,  there  is 
no  comparison  in  the  lofty  scope  of  the  subject. 

A  replica,  reduced  in  size,  represents  in  this  gallery  the  celebrated  "Reading 
Girl"  of  Pietro  Magni,  of  Milan.  This  work,  which  was  one  of  the  charms  of 
the  London  Exhibition  of  1862  (see  page  xlv  of  our  "Historical  Introduction"), 
loses  litde  by  being  accommodated  to  a  more  portable  scale.  It  is  seen  in  the 
Annex,  close  to  the  exquisite  figure  of  a  girl  nursing  a  sick  kitten,  by  Vela, 
the  famous  sculptor  of  "Napoleon  Dying."  Not  unfit  to  stand  beside  these 
delicate  renderings  of  child-sentiment  is  "The  Litde  Samaritan"  (page  24),  a 
marble  poem  by  one  of  our  American  sculptors,  J.  S.  Hartley.  We  have  here 
a  pretty  maid  of  ten  years,  who,  carrying  the  drink  of  the  harvesters  through 
the  sunny  field,  has  tempted  a  bird  to  taste  it,  as  she  stands  silent  and  curi- 
ously watchful,  with  the  cup  in  her  extended  hand.  Is  it  water  pure?  Is  it 
something  stronger,  such  as  harvesters  love  to  taste  behind  the  hedge?  We 
do  not  know.  The  bird,  shaking  its  wise,  saucy  litde  head  with  an  air  of 
doubt  on  the  rim  of  the  cup,  shall  decide  for  us.  But  of  all  the  skillful  repre- 
sentadons  of  child-feeling  in  marble,  in  which  the  present  Exhibidon  is  so 
remarkably  rich,  it  is  probable  that  "The  Forced  Prayer"  (page  48),  by  Pietro 
Guarnerio  of  Milan,  bears  off  the  votes  of  the  greatest  number  of  spectators. 
It  is  an  epigram  in  sculpture,  and  it  is  epigrammatic  sculpture  carried  to  the 
limits  of  the  permissible.  This  telling  little  figure  has  received  a  medal.  It  is 
easier  to  understand  the  subject  from  our  spirited  engraving  than  to  construct 
it  in  the  mind  from  a  description.  The  handsome  litde  rebel  is  standing  in 
his  shirt,  sleepy  and  ready  for  bed,  but  denied  the  blessings  of  repose  until 
the  customary  paternoster  is  gone  through  with.  Conscious  that  there  will  be 
no  rest  for  him  until  the  ordeal  is  over,  he  begins  to  mumble  the  holy  words 
with  frankest  hatred,  throwing  himself  into  the  prescribed  atdtude  of  supplica- 
tion like  a  trick-dog  into  his  positions,  with  a  skill  derived  from  long  pracdce 
rather  than  from  feeling,  while  the  implied  devotion  of  the  routine  is  belied  by 
every  line  of  his  face,  and  from  his  piously  lowered  eye  escapes  the  tear  of 
temper  and  not  of  contriuon.  Of  half-a-score  varied  works  by  Signor  Guar- 
nerio, this  one  probably  has  the  most  friends. 

These    exquisite    trifles    seem,  however,  but   bijoux,  and   their   manufacture 
but   bijoulefie   or  jewelers'  work,  in  comparison  with  the  ponderous  "Andetam 


at!5*"U-*»> 


;^;; 


■~m-- 


*# 


#? 


Ub 


-ginf-- 


S     1,    s)? 


.5  f. 


s..  r 


"fi^r, 


x^i__^«SS^ife" 


i^sl 


THE  AMERICAN  SOLEIEPv. 


mU  I  U'      O. -Fii.-01=i  1 


FINE   ART.  63 


Soldier,"  in  granite,  of  which  we  give  a  steel  engraving.  Like  the  nation  he 
defends,  this  colossus  is  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  and  like  it  he  is  hard  and  firm 
though  alert.  What  art  has  succeeded  in  making  this  monster  out  of  granite.'' 
He  is  twenty-one  feet  six  inches  in  height.  What  sempster,  working  with 
needles  of  thrice-hardened  steel,  has  draped  him  in  those  folds  of  adamant, 
that  hang  ten  feet  or  farther  from  his  inflexible  loins  ?  The  sculptors  of  ancient 
Egypt,  who  had  their  colossi  in  granite  also,  worked  for  years  with  their 
bronze  points  and  their  corundum-dust  to  achieve  their  enormous  figures,  while 
the  makers  of  this  titanic  image,  availing  themselves  of  the  appliances  of 
American  skill,  have  needed  but  a  few  months  to  change  the  shapeless  mass 
of  stone  into  an  idea.  Something  rocky,  rude  and  large-grained  is  obvious 
still  in  this  stalwart  American;  his  head,  with  its  masculine  chin  and  moustache 
of  barbaric  proportions,  is  rather  like  the  Vatican  "  Dacian"  than  like  the 
Vatican  "Genius."  But,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  artistic  delicacy  of 
the  model,  Mr.  Conrads'  "Soldier"  presents  the  image  of  a  sentinel  not  to  be 
trifled  with,  as  he  leans  with  both  hands  clasped  around  his  gun-barrel,  the 
cape  of  his  overcoat  thrown  back  to  free  his  arm,  and  the  sharp  bayonet  thrust 
into  its  sheath  at  his  belt.  Rabelais'  hero,  Pantagruel,  whose  opponents  were 
giants  in  armor  of  granite,  would  have  recoiled  before  our  colossus  of  Antietam, 
because  his  heart  is  of  granite  too. 

The  American  heroes  who  have  really  succeeded  in  conquering  the  stub- 
bornness of  this  mossy  stone,  and  making  it  bend  before  them  into  the 
desired  shape  by  the  power  of  ingenious  machinery,  are  the  New  England 
Granite  Company,  of  Hartford.  Before  their  wonderful  ingenuity  the  rock 
seems  to  lose  its  obstinacy;  and,  furnish  them  but  an  artistic  model,  they  will 
translate  its  delicacy  into  the  most  imperishable  stone. 

What  Mr.  Conrads  gives  us  in  granite,  Mr.  George  W.  Maynard  gives  us 
— page  29,  "1776" — on  canvas.  It  is  the  same  inflexibility,  the  same  courage, 
the  same  mature  will  in  stripling  body;  only  in  Maynard's  revolutionary  hero 
these  qualities  are  aggressive,  while  in  Conrads'  defender  of  the  Union  they 
are  conservative.  The  figure  in  Mr.  Maynard's  "1776"  is  one  of  the  "embattled 
farmers,"  a  homespun  patriot,  bearing  the  standard  that  represented  our  Union 
before  we  had  a  flag — the  pine-tree  banner  of  Massachusetts,  used  as  a 
device    in    the    first   batdes   of    the    Revoludon,    before    the    stars    and    stripes 


64 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 


were    invented, 
the  very 


In    his    other   hand   he    grasps    the   ancient   musket — perhaps 


"Old  queen's  arm,  that  Gran'lher  Young 
Fetched  back  from  Concord — busted." 


On  the  wall    behind    him    is    seen    a  placard,   with    fragments  of  the    date,  '76, 


and  of  the  words 
"Union"  and  "In- 
dependence." This 
manly  figure,  in  the 
picturesque  "Con- 
tinental" unitorm, 
so  rich  in  angles, 
gables,  lappels,  and 
revers,  who  crosses 
his  gun-barrel  over 
the  standard  he 
will  only  yield  with 
his  life,  looks  as 
sacred  as  a  cru- 
sader. In  his  face 
of  grief  and  valor 
we  see  the  rankling 


.■■•P=S!?5s"^*-- 


wrong,   the    press 


y.  Gibion,  Sc. 


I'enus. 


the 
ure  of  fate,  that 
were  the  birth- 
throes  of  our  na- 
tion. It  is  a  face 
fit  for  a  philoso- 
pher,   transformed 

streets  of  our  cities.  There  is  nothing  else  like  them  in  the  world.  Com- 
pared with  the  American  soldier's  face,  as  defined  from  the  testimony  of  all 
our  artists  and  the  ver)'  photographs  of  our  officers,  the  faces  of  soldiers  over 
the  rest  of  the  world  are  those  of  undeveloped  intelligences ;  the  Greek  con- 
testants of  the  Parthenon  frieze   are  but  large  babies;    the  English  soldiers  of 


by  events  into  that 
of  a  warrior. 

And  this  obser- 
vation leads  us  to 
interject  the  ques- 
tion whether  any 
country  ever  yet 
begot  a  national 
type  of  face  appa- 
rently able  to  do 
so  much  thinking 
and  philosophizing 
as  the  American 
when  at  its  best. 
The  problem  is 
whether  the  world 
yields  an  amount 
of  thinkingf  suf- 
cient  to  equip  the 
deep,  brain-worn 
visages  we  see  in 
all  our  national  pic- 
tures, or  in  real 
life  in  the  business 


66  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

Hoo-arth's  "March  to  Finchley"  are  good-natured,  immature,  beef-eating  lads; 
the  French  soldiers  of  Vernet  are  dried  out  of  all  individuality — a  tinder-box 
and  a  spark — a  lean  cheek  and  a  glowing  eye — tood  for  powder,  and  then 
nothingness.  But  our  ordinary  American  phiz  has  a  look  of  capability,  of 
knowingness,  and  when  handsome  of  intellectual  majesty,  that  it  would  take  a 
vast  deal  of  actual  achievement  to  justify  us  in  wearing.  It  is  walking  about 
under  false  colors  to  adopt  such  faces  unless  we  are  really  the  philosophers, 
tacticians  and  diplomats  of   the  age  ! 

Turn  we  to  George  Becker,  of  Paris,  whose  "Rizpah"  is  probably  the  most 
impressive  picture  in  the  Exhibition.  One  fancies  this  work  to  emerge  from 
some  gloomy  studio,  whose  tenant  is  aged,  tall,  morose,  and  poetical.  On  the 
contrary,  little  George  Becker  is  one  of  the  least  terrific  and  most  likable  of 
dwarfish  youths,  a  mild  butt  for  the  raillery  of  his  taller  chums  among  the 
pupils  of  Gerome.  Amid  the  paint-shops  and  costume-markets  of  the  Latin 
Quarter  is  to  be  seen  often  a  small  fresh-faced  figure,  with  a  good  aquiline 
profile  overshadowed  by  an  immensely  tali  and  glossy  hat:  in  the  hand  an 
artist's  box  of  colors,  which  is  of  a  size  almost  to  drag  upon  the  ground,  and 
which  conceals  a  large  proportion  of  the  person  of  the  walker,  as  he  spreads 
his  short  compasses  to  their  utmost  distention  in  getting  briskly  over  the  ground. 
It  is  Becker.  "Come  back  with  )our  color-box  or  in  it,"  says  the  studio  friend 
from  whom  he  parts,  alluding  to  the  .Spartan  and  his  shield.  He  takes  all 
jests  with  a  quiet,  good-natured  smile,  and  goes  home  to  paint  tragedy.  We 
recollect  walking  with  him  to  the  funeral  of  the  painter  Ingres,  and  the  dififi- 
culty  of  keeping  "down"  with  him,  as  he  stepped  with  mincing  tread  among 
the  mourners.  It  was  snowing,  and  he  asked  a  group  who  paused  on  the 
pavement  near  the  church,  "Shall  we  not  seek  a  porte-cochere?" — while  the 
attendants,  opining  that  the  flakes  would  have  uncommon  difificulty  in  finding 
him  out,  laughed  at  his  anxiety  even  among  the  solemnities  of  the  occasion. 
Such  is  the  pleasant  little  lad,  always  mild,  neat  and  conciliating,  who  goes  into 
his  studio,  seizes  his  enormous  brushes,  and  turns  out  for  us  the  almost 
Michael-Angelesque  composition  of  "Rizpah."  .\h!  in  the  presence  of  so 
impressive  a  work  we  scarcely  think  of  the  physical  means  by  which  it  was 
created.  We  think  of  the  idea  alone,  the  terrible  ordeal  of  constancy  and 
maternity.     Our  engraving  on  page  2>2)  gives  a  vivid  conception  of  Mr.  Becker's 


FINE    ART.  67 


subject,  though  the  imagination  has  to  expand  the  cut  to  the  size  of  nature,  on 
which  scale  the  original  is  painted,  to  get  the  full  vigor  of  the   tragedy. 

The  seven  sons  of  Saul,  whoni  David  delivered  to  the  Gibeonites  to  be 
hanged  to  avert  the  famine,  are  seen  suspended  from  a  lofty  gibbet,  in  the 
evening  of  a  stormy  day.  It  is  the  commencement  of  their  exposure,  "the 
beginning  of  the  harvest,"  and  Rizpah  has  just  initiated  her  gloomy  watch 
against  the  eagles,  which  come  sailing  toward  the  corpses  from  afar.  Over  her 
head  hang  the  fair  young  bodies  of  her  sons,  Armoni  and  Mephibosheth,  and 
the  rest.  She  is  a  strong  Jewish  heroine,  a  worthy  mate  for  the  giant  Saul, 
and  her  posture  while  she  fights  the  mighty  bird  with  her  club  is  statuesque 
and  grand.  As  she  throws  up  one  massive  arm  as  a  fence  between  the 
aggressor  and  her  dead,  and  looks  into  the  eagle's  eye  with  a  glance  in  which 
grief  is  temporarily  merged  in  horror  and  repulsion,  we  seem  to  hear  the 
hoarse,  desolate  cry  which  escapes  from  her  parched  mouth  to  scare  the  fam- 
ished creature  from  his  prey.  The  attitudes  of  the  dead  youths  are  supine, 
with  a  languid  and  oriental  grace  even  in  death,  and  the  curled  Assyrian  beards 
of  the  older  ones  contrast  with  the  pitiful  boyishness  of  the  rest,  while  the 
whole  row  of  princes,  tender,  elegant  and  helpless,  forms  the  strongest  contra- 
diction to  the  direct,  rigid,  and  as  it  were  virile  force  of  the  woman.  Another 
painter  might  have  chosen  the  misery,  the  desolation  of  Rizpah's  vigil  for  his 
theme.  But  this  artist  sees,  in  the  whole  long  tragedy,  the  peculiar  feature 
that  it  was  ejfective.  Rizpah  succeeded  in  defending  the  relics  ot  her  family; 
the  incessant  watch,  by  night  as  well  as  by  day,  from  the  beginning  of  barley 
harvest  until  the  rainy  season,  was  grand  because  it  was  unrelaxed  and  vigilant. 
Mr.  Becker  therefore,  by  sinking  the  mother's  grief  in  her  fierceness  and  energy, 
has  developed  the  real  sentimental  force  of  the  situation  ;  any  quiet  treatment 
would  have  lost  it.  He  has  delineated  for  us  the  first  grand  example  in  history 
of  maternal  devotion,  the  Mater  Dolorosa  ot  the  Old  Testament,  in  lines  and 
colors  that  leave  an  unfading  impression. 

A  painting  that  commemorated  a  most  touching  incident,  while  it  formed 
on  its  production  an  epoch  in  historical  painting,  is  West's  "Death  ot  Wolfe." 
Many  spectators  may  have  neglected  this  picture  for  more  showy  rivals.  Dark- 
ened, overshadowed  and  of  no  great  size,  it  makes  small  effect  among  the  fresh 
and  garish  productions  of  the  British  School,  where  it  is  hung.     Benjamin  West, 


68 


THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,  1876. 


when  he  painted  it,  was  at  the  height  of  his  friendly  rivalry  with  Reynolds. 
Reynolds  was  inaccessible  in  portrait,  but  in  history  West  was  able  to  read  a 
lesson  to  Reynolds.     Dunlap,  in  his  "History  of  the  Arts  of  Design,"  tells  the 


Mistresi  Dorothy. 


incident  which  made  this  picture  a  milestone  in  art-development.  Up  to  this 
period,  the  exceedingly  feeble  efforts  of  England  in  "high  art"  had  leaned  entirely 
to  the  classical:   the  statues  of  her  warriors    had    been    draped  as  Romans  or 


FINE   ART. 


69 


Greeks,  and  the  few  battle-pictures  that   had    been  produced  were  treated  in  a 
lialf-symbolic    or    representative    manner,    with    a    pseudo-classical    endeavor    to 


Ahna  Tadema  I'inx. 


The  Convalescent. 


make  their  heroes  look  like  the  heroes  of  Plutarch  and   Xenophon.     A  modern 
musket,  a  modern  cap,  the  uniform  of   the  day,  was  considered   *'low  art,"  and 


70  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  i8j6. 

left  to  caricaturists  like  Hogarth.  In  the  height  of  this  false  classicality  of  the 
"Augustan  age,"  West  ventured  to  represent  one  ot  England's  best-loved 
heroes,  a  young  and  intellectual  enthusiast  excessively  dear  to  the  nation's 
heart,  falling  exactly  as  he  fell  on  the  heights  near  Quebec,  with  the  surround- 
ings and  equipments  treated  as  nearly  as  possible  in  literal  fidelity.  It  was  an 
innovation,  meant  for  what  we  now  call  realism.  Reynolds  was  alarmed;  Fuseli 
was  alarmed;  the  amiable  and  genial  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  who 
would  have  been  delighted  with  the  vigor  of  West's  sketch  if  only  he  had 
clothed  his  hero  in  a  helmet  and  cuirass,  dissuaded  him  for  a  whole  hour  from 
introducing  the  novelty.  When  he  went  away  he  exclaimed  that  West,  if 
the  thinsf  "took,"  was  revolutionizing  the  art  of  Eng-land.  The  pood  sense  of 
the  nation  went  over  to  the  side  of  the  sensible  painter,  and  this  picture,  to 
us  so  dark  and  dim,  was  the  radiant  success  and  sensation  of  the  day.  But 
for  West's  intelligertce,  it  is  hard  to  tell  how  much  longer  the  absurd  and 
hollow  classicality  of  the  period  would. have  lasted;  we  might  have  had  tor  an 
indefinitely  longer  term  red-faced  Englishmen  draped  as  Grecian  heroes  in 
hundreds  of  pictures,  and  English  verses  attempting  the  false  antique  in  dramas 
like  Johnson's  "Irene."  In  France,  as  we  know,  the  Roman  taste  endured  in 
art  to  a  considerably  later  date.  When  David  wished  to  represent  the  wives 
and  mothers  of  France  correcting  the  discords  between  the  Girondists  and  the 
Jacobins,  he  painted  Romulus  and  Tatius  reconciled  b)'  the  women  of  the 
Sabines;  and  Guerin,  desiring  to  show  the  Emigrants  of  the  Revolution  return- 
ing to  their  bereaved  homes,  invented  a  "Marcus  Sextus"  to  tell  the  story. 
But  English  art,  set  in  the  right  path  by  West,  was  forever  content,  after  the 
production  of  this  picture,  to  leave  the  eloquence  of  facts  to  produce  their 
natural  effect;  and  accordingly,  when  our  own  great  wars  came  to  be  recorded, 
a  pupil  of  West — Trumbull — was  empowered  by  a  wise  education  to  represent 
them  as  they  happened,  and  in  the  strictest  historic  sense. 

West's  "Death  of  Wolfe,"  of  which  we  present  a  copy  on  page  53,  is  a 
touching  and  solemn  composition.  On  the  ground,  near  the  crest  of  Abra- 
ham's Heights,  the  young  hero  is  dying  in  the  arms  of  his  friends,  at  the 
moment  of  victory.  The  defences  of  Quebec  are  taken,  Montcalm's  forces  are 
in  full  retreat,  and  the  chain  of  French  strongholds  will  not  much  longer  bar 
the  advance  of  Antrlo-Sa-xon  civilization  across  the  American  wilderness.      But 


FINE  ART.  71 


this  consciousness  is  only  just  dawning  on  the  expiring  hero.  It  is  the  thick 
of  the  battle.  i\s  young  Wolfe  sinks  down  with  his  death-wound,  with  the 
issue  still  uncertain  around  him,  an  officer  cries,  "They  fly!  I  protest  they  fly!" 
''Who  fly?"  asks  Wolfe  with  terrible  anxiety,  through  the  death-ratde.  ''The 
French"  is  the  reply,  and  the  young  chieftain,  raising  his  eyes  to  heaven  as 
West  has  drawn  him,  gasps  out,  "Then  I  die  happy!"  and  expires.  Around 
him  kneel  the  English  captains  bare-headed ;  the  brave  young  colonists,  our 
forefathers,  who  supplied  the  flower  of  the  British  forces,  in  fringed  leggings 
and  moccasins  are  looking  wistfully  on  ;  one  of  them  has  just  run  up  with  the 
news  of  the  French  retreat;  and,  pointing  to  the  captured  flag,  with  its  Bourbon 
lilies,  this  American  rustic  gives  Wolfe  the  news  of  his  success — a  form  of 
apprisal  that  we  somehow  like  better  than  if  it  had  come  from  lips  stranger 
to  the  soil.  More  completely  indigenous,  a  red-skin  brave,  one  of  the  few  whom 
British  diplomacy  was  able  to  win  from  the  wily  blandishments  of  the  French, 
sadly  crouches  on  the  ground  to  count  the  last  breaths  of  the  expiring  martyr. 
Wolfe's  figure  is  young,  slender  and  aristocratic ;  the  pale,  upturned  face  is 
such  an  one  as  might  well  belong  to  the  literary  hero  who  beguiled  the  journey 
of  the  night  attack  a  few  hours  before  by  reciting  Gray's  "Elegy,"  with  the 
remark  that  he  would  rather  have  written  that  perfect  requiem  than  take 
Quebec.  This  charming  saying,  so  full  of  college-boy  enthusiasm,  gives  reality 
to  the  character  of  Wolfe  in  our  minds;  the  measures  of  the  stately  Elegy 
close  around  him  for  his  own  proper  epitaph  and  consecration,  and  throb,  as 
a  dead  march,  among  the  bowed  military  figures  whom  West  groups  in  his 
picture. 

The  epoch  (as  defined  by  costume)  of  the  bewitching  "Mistress  Dorothy" 
(page  68)  is  that  of  the  "Death  of  Wolfe."  We  are  again  at  the  period,  so 
big  with  changes  for  the  face  of  the  world,  when  England  covered  herself  with 
victory,  and  made  herself  the  dictator  of  Europe,  to  be  brought  up  with  a 
sudden  check  as  soon  as  she  tried  to  extend  her  conquests  to  the  Western 
hemisphere.  Yes,  here  is  the  costume  that  Gainsborough  and  Northcote  and 
Romney  immortalized  ;  but  from  the  scene  of  the  dying  Wolfe  and  scattering 
French,  what  a  transition!  It  is  like  changing  our  reading  from  Marlborough's 
Dispatches  to  the  beautiful  make-believe  antique  English  of  Thackeray's 
"Esmond."     The   epoch,  the  period,   is    there,  but  we   shift   from   grim  work   to 


72 


THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


play.  "Mistress  Dorothy"  is  a  lovely,  simple  English  girl,  of  the  time  when 
Anglo-Saxon  simplicity  was  real  simplicity,  uncontaminated  with  superficial 
science  and  French  novels.      This    round-faced  maid,  who    sits  waiting   for  her 

eyes  has  never 
been  crossed 
by  ugly  shad- 
ows of  skep- 
ticism and 
speculation. 
Doubtless  she 
has  sins  of  her 
own  to  ac- 
count for,  and 
to  ask  expia- 
tion from,  as 
she  humbly 
kneels  at  her 
dimity  pillow 
by  night;  but 
the  sins  of  the 
bluff  Hano- 
verian period 
have  a  certain 
innocence 
about  them ; 
one  can  see 
that  the  hero- 
ines of  Miss 
Burney's  nov- 
els have  never 


palfrey  to  be 
brought  mean- 
while drawing 
on  a  pair  of 
gloves  that 
Jugla  and  Al- 
exandre would 
declare  to  be 
of  frightfully 
bad  cut,  pos- 
sesses a  mind 
healthfully  va- 
cant of  "Con- 
suelo"  and 
"The  Prin- 
cess." She 
knows  the  af- 
fairs of  the 
buttery,  doubt- 
less, and  every 
day  counts  the 
esfgs     of     her 


A.  TantJrdmi,  Sculp. 


The  Bather. 


father      the 

Squire's  poul- 

tr}'-yard.    The 

crystal     pellu- 

cidity    of    her 

let  their  teeth  quite  meet  in  the  apple  of  knowledge.      Now-a-days  we  should 

have  to  dive  very  deep  into    the    country  wilderness    to    meet    such  a  gem    of 

simplicity.      Ah !    we  travel  a  thousand    miles  for  a  wife,  and    think   nothing  of 

it;    if   we  could  defeat  time  as  easily  as  space,  and   plunge  into  distant  epochs 


FINE    ART. 


73 


R.  Leli^nnn,  Pinx. 


La  Rota — the  Foimdling  Hospital  at  Rome, 


74  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

for  our  mates,  what  a  hurry-scurry  there  would  be  to  get  the  first  choice ! 
Swinburne  the  poet  would  make  for  Cleopatra ;  Faust  the  printer  would  call 
for  Helen  of  Troy ;  Longfellow  would  pursue  his  Evangeline,  and  Tennyson 
a  protracted  "  Dream"  of  fair  women,  while  we  for  our  part  should  be  con- 
tented with  the  dewy  rustic  buxomness  of  "  Mistress  Dorothy."  For  this  sane 
and  beautiful  creation  we  have  to  thank  Mr.  George  A.  Storey,  a  talented 
London  artist  who  has  not  received  the  honor  of  an  election  to  the  Academy, 
but  who  in  this  picture  and  in  another  entitled  "Only  a  Rabbit"  displays  quali- 
ties  that  make  the  highest  honors  seem   not  inappropriate. 

A  really  exalted  sentiment  ot  rural  tranquillity  is  poured  over  Mr. 
Bellows's  scene  entitled  "Sunday  in  Devonshire"  (page  44).  It  is  the  vibration 
of  the  church-going  bell  expressed  in  landscape-painting.  We  seem  to  see  and 
breathe  a  different  atmosphere  from  the  work-a-day  air  as  we  mingle  with  these 
smock-frocked  peasants  on  their  way  from  church,  appearing  to  have  just 
received  the  blessing  of  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley.  Mr.  Bellows  is  a  young 
American  painter  who  has  passed  much  time  in  England,  and  whose  works, 
both  in  oil  and  water-color,  take  an  inspiration  from  English  art  rather  than 
from  that  of  the  Continent.  The  spirit  of  English  landscape,  too,  whose  nutty 
honest  flavor  he  seizes  so  perfectly,  is  a  boon  he  has  secured  from  a  residence 
in  the  tight  little  island.  It  is  not  for  him  to  soar  into  Colorado  scenery  or 
wrestle  with  the  Yo  Semite.  The  stage  he  loves  is  set  with  snug  and  crisp 
trees  and  happy  cottages;  sometimes  he  is  familiar,  and  gives  a  kitchen-garden 
comedy  lor  the  benefit  of  Gaffer  and  Gammer;  but  when  he  is  at  his  best,  as 
in  the  present  example,  the  limpid,  translucent  touches  of  his  pencil  transfer 
the  very  sentiment  of  "an  English  home,"  with  the  security,  the  hereditary 
calm,  the 

"  Dewy  landscape,  dewy  trees. 

Softer  than  sleep;    all  things  in  order  stored, 

A  haunt  of  ancient  Peace." 

We  have  already  described  and  illustrated  the  wondrous  archaeology  of 
Mr.  Alma  Tadema ;  but  we  are  sure  our  readers  will  readily  forgive  us  for 
recurring  to  a  painter  of  such  marked  originality.  On  page  69  we  present  an 
engraving  of  his  gem-like  picture  entitled  "The  Convalescent."  The  original 
is    not    large,  and    reminds    us    strangely  of    some   mosaic    just   dug    up    from 


FINE   ART.  75 


Pompeii — as  highly  finished  as  the  celebrated  "Pliny's  Doves,"  and  as  dramatic 
as  the  "Choragus  instructing  his  Actors."  We  are  transported,  by  the  magic 
art  of  this  wizard  painter,  into  the  times  of  the  later  emperors,  when  rococo 
had  completely  usurped  the  simplicity  and  ponderousness  of  early  Roman  taste, 
when  the  arts  of  conquered  Greece  had  rendered  the  Italians  finical  without 
rendering  them  elegant,  and  when  even  the  false  Egyptian  and  false  Hellenic 
of  Adrian  had  been  forgotten,  and  the  (jrandiose  had  sunk  into  the  trivial 
throughout  all  the  mansions  ot  Rome.  The  museums  of  Europe,  the  lavas  of 
Herculaneum,  and  the  fragmentary  busts  of  the  statue-galleries,  have  to  be 
ransacked,  for  costumes,  hints,  habits  and  back-grounds,  before  such  a  group 
as  "The  Convalescent"  can  be  constructed,  so  true  to  life  in  the  first  century. 
Amid  the  worst  innovations  of  Pompeian  taste- — the  bewigged  toilets,  the  pillars 
painted  part  way  up  and  merging  into  pilasters,  the  garments  chequered  with 
a  confusion  of  colors,  the  household  divinities  made  absurd  with  barber's-block 
frivolity — he  places  his  group  of  the  invalid  dame  and  her  attendants.  He 
knows  well  that  the  imagination  is  more  easily  caught  with  the  every-day  litter 
and  vulgar  ugliness  of  a  period  of  decline  than  with  the  frigid  perfection  of 
the  more  elegant  epochs.  The  graceful  figures  of  an  Attic  vase  would  touch 
us  but  slightly,  and  nothing  would  come  of  an  effort  to  interest  the  mind  with 
the  Grecian  couches  and  reclining  nymphs  of  the  classical  period  as  the  French 
restored  them  in  the  day  of  the  Revolution.  Our  artist's  persons  are  direct, 
real,  ungraceful,  and  convincing.  The  noble  dame  lounges  on  her  carved  seat. 
Her  hair  is  bunched  up  into  a  hideous  mop,  which  gives  her  infinite  satisfac- 
tion. Her  accomplished  slave  has  dipped  her  hand  into  the  round  box  of 
parchments,  and  has  extracted  some  of  the  light  literature  of  the  day — not  that 
story  in  Virgil  which  made  an  empress  faint,  but  the  love-poems  of  Ovid  or 
the  graceful  fancies  of  Catullus.  A  younger  slave-woman  kneels  in  the  fore- 
ground over  a  tempting  luncheon.  It  is  homely  and  stately  at  once.  It  is 
parlor-life  in  the  days  when  they  talked  Latin  without  making  it  a  school- 
exercise,  and  perhaps,  in  some  cool  corner  around  the  pillar,  Pliny  is  writing 
one  of  his  pleasant  letters. 

Christian  resignation,  which  soothes  the  bed  of  sickness,  and  finds  an 
answer  even  for  the  yawning  challenge  of  the  grave,  is  most  poetically  illus- 
trated   by  the    British    artist    F.  Holl,    in    his    two    subjects    contributed    to    the 


76 


THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


Exhibition.      One    is    entitled    "The    Lord    gave,    the    Lord    hath    taken    away; 


'^'     'f^^^^J  >^J  '^       ""-^'^ 


blessed  be    the    name    of  the    Lord;"  the    other,  "The  Village   Funeral:    'I  am 
the  Resurrection  and  the  Life." "     The  former,  lent    by  its  owner,  F.  C.  Pawle, 


FINE  ART. 


77 


Esq.,  forms  the  theme  of  our    engraving    on  this    page :  it   seems  to  attain  the 
very   acme    of   rehgious  pathos.     We   share   in    the    first  meal    which    unites   an 


humble  family  after  some    awful    bereavement.     The  watchers  who   have   taken 
their  turns  at  the  sick  couch  are  released  now— their  faithful  task  is  over ;   the 


78  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

household  whose  regular  ways  have  been  overturned  by  the  malady  has  come 
back  to  its  wonted  course  again,  and  the  pious  nurses  have  no  cares  to  prevent 
them  from  meeting  at  the  board  as  of  old.  Is  there  anything  more  dreadful 
than  that  first  meal  after  a  funeral?  The  mockery  of  leisure  and  ease — the 
sorrowful,  decorous  regularity  of  the  repast — the  security  from  those  hindrances 
and  interruptions  that  so  long  have  marred  the  order  of  the  attendance — these 
improvements  are  here  indeed,  for  what  they  are  worth;  but  where  is  the 
tender  hand  that  was  wont  to  break  the  bread  for  the  household  ? — where  are 
the  lips  that  used  to  breathe  forth  the  humble  grace  before  meat?  It  is  the 
very  emptiness  of  a  once  cheerful  form — the  bitterness  of  meat  eaten  with 
tears.     The  frugal  board  is  neat  and  pleasant — 

"  But  oh  for  the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still!" 

In  Mr.  Holl's  picture  we  see  this  ghastly,  unnatural  decorum  of  the  table 
spread  with  funeral  bakemeats :  the  wan  woman  beside  it,  whose  hollow  eyes 
and  tear-worn  cheeks  tell  of  faithful  watching  for  many  a  weary  night,  is  neat 
with  the  miserable  neatness  of  the  funeral  evening;  the  young  brother  in  the 
back-ground  is  brushed  and  combed  more  than  his  wont,  and  his  attitude  has 
an  unnatural  restraint;  the  old  woman  behind  is  tender  and  sympathetic,  beyond 
the  customary  usage  and  practice  of  that  kind  of  old  women.  Death  has  come 
among  them  all  like  a  leveling  wind,  reducing  everything  to  the  regularity  of 
desolation.  Out  of  this  weary  scene  of  frustration  and  lassitude  arise  the  words 
of  the  sincere-looking  earnest  youne  curate:  "The  Lord  eave,  the  Lord  hath 
taken  away;"  he  stands  by  the  robbed  fireside;  he  joins  the  family-circle 
whose  most  precious  link  is  gone,  and  he  confidendy  cries,  "Blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Lord!"  It  is  the  very  triumph  of  faith  out  of  the  jaws  of  death! 
Mr.  HoU  has  uttered  that  sure  word  of  promise  which  is  the  best  reliance  of 
our  religion.  In  the  assurance  of  the  immortalit)'  which  is  to  join  the  family 
at  last  in  a  more-enduring  mansion,  is  the  highest  boon  of  Christianity.  The 
expressions  here  are  so  eartiest,  pure,  devout,  and  full  of  tenderness,  that  the 
painting  is  as  elegant  as  a  canto  of  In  Memoriam.  It  is  deservedly  a  great 
favorite,  and  forms  a  precious  example  of  the  intellectual  and  moral  profundity 
which  is  the  redeeminsr  feature  of  English  art. 


fi. 


#-..  - 

>^^*^^ 


AMERICA-, 


!lijTimtionalf;xtti"hiti.on  1876. 


FINE   ART.  79 


A  work  of  considerable  dignity  and  elegance,  and  one  deserving  respectful 
criticism    apart    from    the    mere    stupefied    admiration    accorded    to    its    gigantic 
size,  is  the  colossal  group  of  sculpture  entitled  "America,"   set  up  in  the  great 
Central   Hall  of   the   Memorial   Building.      Besides  beiny;  an  interestine  reminder 
of  a  superb  monument,  it  is  noteworthy  as    probably  the  largest  ceramic  work 
ever  made,  except  those   Chinese  towers  confessedly  put  together  out   of  small 
fragments.      However    many    may    be    the    segments    in    which    the    "America" 
group  is  cast,  they  must  severally  be    enormously  large,  and  in   their  grouping 
they  produce  an   effect   of   perfect    unity,  so  adroitly  are  their   joints  concealed. 
The  memorial    recently  erected    to    Prince  Albert,   in    Hyde    Park,   London,   has 
occupied    the    leading    sculptors    of   England    for    many  years.     The  podium  or 
central    mass,   covered    by    Mr.  Armstead    with    friezes    of   the    principal    poets, 
artists,  and  musicians,  is  approached  by  flights  of   steps    on    its    four   sides,  the 
whole  forming   a  vast    platform,  at  whose    corners    are    pedestals,  quite  remote 
from    the    central    edifice,  and    respectively  crowned    with    groups    of   sculpture. 
"Asia"  is  one  of  these  groups,  executed  by  J.  H.  Foley;   the  late  P.  Macdowell 
designed    the    group    of   "Europe;"   the    veteran  John    Bell,  whose    works,   says 
Mr.  S.  C.  Hall,   "have    long    given    him  a  leading  position   in   his   profession,"  is 
the  inventor    of   the    elaborate    allegory    dedicated    to    our    own  country,  a    fine 
engraving  of  which  we  introduced  in   an   earlier  part  of  the  present  work.     The 
quarters  of  the    globe    are    backed    by  other   groups    of   sculpture  representing 
human  achievement:    as,  "Agriculture,"   by  W.  C.  Marshall;    ".Engineering,"  by 
J.  Lawlor;   "Commerce,"  by  J.  Thornycroft,  and  "Manufactures,"  by   H.  Weekes. 
The    collection    of  figures    representing    "America,"    which    are   worthy  the 
attention  needed  to   unravel  their  symbolism,  may  be  thus  described.     America 
herself   the  central  and  all-embracing  type  of   the  continent,  rides  the  bison    in 
the  centre  of  the  cortege.      Her  right  hand  holds  the  spear,  her  left  the  shield, 
decorated  with  the  beaver,  the   eagfle  and  other  Indian  sicjns ;   her  tiara  of  eaele 
feathers  sweeps  backward  from  her  forehead  and  trails  over  her  shoulders;    she 
is  the  aboriginal  earth-goddess,  depending  upon  kindlier   forces  to  illumine  her 
path  and  guide  her  steps.     This    office    is    assumed    by  the  figure   representing 
the  United    States ;    the    serene  virgin,    self-confident   and    austere,  wearing    the 
lineaments  of   the    Spirit    of  Liberty,  belted  with    stars,  and    leading  the    earth- 
goddess    with    a    sceptre    on    whose    tip    shines    that    planet    of    empire    which 


8o 


THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


"westward  takes  its  way,"  is  the  effigy  of  our  own  happy  country.  At  her 
feet  Hes  the  Indian's  quiver,  with  but  one  or  two  arrows  left  within  it.  Behind 
the  figure  of  the  Repubhc  is  that  of  Canada,  a  pure  and  fresh-faced  damsel, 
wearing  furs,  and    pressing    the    rose    of   England    to    her    bosom.     The    figure 


seated  on  a  rock,  in 
front,  is  Mexico,  rep- 
resented by  an  Az- 
tec in  his  radiating 
crown  of  feathers, 
with  the  fiint  axe, 
curiously  carved,  in 
his  hand  ;  a  corres- 
ponding sitting  per- 
sonaee  on  the  other 
side,  and  not  within 
the  scope  of  the 
engraving,  is  South 
America,  a  Spanish- 
faced  cavalier  in  the 
broad-brimmed  som- 
brero and  orace- 
fully  folded  poncho. 
These  are  the  prin- 
cipal features  of  the 
lofty  and  elaborate 
group  which  casts 
its  shadow  over  the 
floor    of    Memorial 


sculpture  ty  Si£yior  Corti. 

Lucifer. 


worked  in  such  evi- 
dent sympathy  with 
.  and  admiration  for 
the  Spirit  of  Ameri- 
can institutions  that 
he  deserves  the  most 
gracious  recognition 
of  this  country;  the 
original  of  this 
mighty  group,  be- 
held by  all  who  pass 
under  the  marble 
arch  and  stroll  to- 
wards the  Serpent- 
ine, is  a  perpetual 
appeal  for  Constitu- 
tional Liberty,  as  we 
understand  it;  and 
the  lesson  taught  by 
those  sister  statues, 
who  though  crown- 
less  subdue  the 
rugged  forces  of  the 
West,  is  not  lost 
upon  the  thronging 


Hall.  The  artist  has 

cidzens  who  gaze  upon  them.  The  effect  of  the  group  as  we  have  it,  in  the 
pleasant  earth-color  of  Messrs.  Doulton's  terra-cotta,  is  quite  unique — something 
more  exquisite  and  piquant  than  that  of  white  marble,  with  which  the  eye 
becomes  satiated  after  a  long  course  of  civic  monuments. 

English  rustic   life    is  well-depicted   in   Constable's  painting  of   "The  Lock" 


FINE   ART. 


8i 


(page  i"]),  which  is  a  piece  of  good  fortune  for  us  to  i-:eep  for  awhile  in 
America.  The  importance  of  John  Constable's  influence  and  example  cannot 
possibly  be  over-estimated   in   the  progress  of  landscape  art  throughout  Eno-land 


SculptUfe  by  Bi^idio  Pozz 


The  Youth  of  Michael  Angela. 


and  the  Continent.     His  effect  on  art  is   in  fact  considerably  greater  than  that 
of  Turner,    because,    while    Turner's    individuality    cannot    be    imitated    to    any 


.1.  Sri^r:,:^ 


ing  in  the  Corn. 


84  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,  1S76. 

advantage,  the  discoveries  of  Constable  are  not  altogether  uncopiable.  He  was 
born  at  East  Bergholt,  in  Suffolk,  in  1776,  and  died  at  his  home  in  Charlotte 
Street,  London,  on  the  first  of  April,  1837,  with  Southey's  "Covvper,"  which  he 
had  been  reading  an  hour  before  his  death,  lying  at  the  bed-head  on  a  table. 
Constable  found  landscape  composition  enthralled  in  the  noble  formality  of 
Gainsborough  and  Wilson;  by  paying  attention  to  nature,  and  not  to  any 
school,  he  invented  a  manner  of  his  own,  expressed  certain  phases  as  they  had 
never  been  expressed  before,  and  left  behind  him  a  body  of  works  which  were 
the  code  of  a  new  faith  in  art.  The  mannered  landscapes  of  his  predecessor, 
Wilson,  in  England,  have  just  the  same  relation  to  real  scenery  that  the  man- 
nered descriptions  of  Pope  and  Shenstone  have  to  actual  effects  ;  it  is  landscape 
gardening,  not  landscape;  you  are  among  groves  that  "frown,"  and  "horrid" 
rocks,  and  "nodding"  mountains,  and  all  those  other  curiosities  that  are  never 
found  in  nature  by  those  who  really  love  her,  but  are  invariably  lent  to  her 
by  artists  of  the  drop-curtain  sort;  at  the  same  time,  on  the  Continent,  the 
grand  but  baleful  influence  of  Poussin  had  set  all  the  world  to  formalizing 
nature,  and  that  of  Claude  had  established  his  precedent  of  artful  symmetry 
among  those  who  could  never  reach  his  golden  air.  It  was  for  Constable  to 
charm  away  the  whole  world  from  the  shrines  of  these  divinities,  and  they  are 
empty  to  this  very  day.  His  fresh  and  flashing  style,  so  true  to  a  single  aspect 
of  European  climate,  set  every  painter  to  looking,  not  upon  antique  bas-reliefs 
and  Italian  ruins,  but  right  into  the  open,  windy,  showery,  capricious  sky,  and 
among  the  dewy  grasses  underfoot.  He  made  the  lush  and  humid  leaves 
twinkle  with  sense  of  growth  and  stirring  life  and  mounting  sap.  He  sent  the 
scudding  clouds  flashing  and  darkening  across  die  changeable  sky;  he  swept 
this  sky  with  rocking  branches  and  tufted  ripples  of  foliage.  Although  not 
altogether  unappreciated  during  his  lifetime,  his  fame  has  immensely  increased 
since  his  death;  along  with  "Old  Crome"  and  Bonington,  he  enjoys  a  sort  of 
posthumous  elevation  to  the  peerage  ;  his  slightest  works  are  sought  out  like 
gold,  and  even  the  gallery  of  die  Louvre,  so  very  chary  of  credit  to  English 
art,  has  recendy  received  with  pride  two  or  three  of  his  pictures — one  of  them 
a  very  noble  study  of  a  sea-beach  swept  with  shadows  from  a  storm — and  hung 
them  in  positions  of  honor.  He  is  the  true  progenitor  of  such  eminent  land- 
scapists  as  Troyon,  Rousseau,  Frangais,  Dupre,  and    even   Daubigny — some    of 


FINE   ART  85 


whom  find  their  fortune  in  appropriating  a  mere  corner  of  his  mantle.  "Among 
all  landscape-painters,  ancient  or  modern,"  says  the  celebrated  C.  R.  Leslie,  "no 
one  carries  me  so  entirely  to  nature ;  and  I  can  truly  say  that  since  I  have 
known  his  works  I  have  never  looked  at  a  tree  or  the  sky  without  being 
reminded  of  him."  In  his  personal  character  Constable  was  winning,  and  con- 
quered the  most  unpromising  material  to  his  allegiance ;  he  would  say  to  a 
London  cabby,.  "Now,  my  good  fellow,  drive  me  a  shilling  fare  towards  so  and 
so,  and  don't  cheat  yourself"  Constable's  picture  at  the  Exposition,  generously 
lent  by  the  Royal  Academy,  is  an  important  example.  One  of  his  flashing  skies, 
summing  up  the  whole  quarrel  between  storm  and  sunshine,  occupies  the 
upper  half;  against  this  lean  a  couple  of  vigorous,  riotous-looking  trees,  half- 
drunk  with  potations  of  superabundant  English  moisture.  Both  these  features 
are  modelled:  the  sky  shows  as  much  light  and  shade  as  a  study  of  sculpture, 
and  the  trees  are  moulded  into  their  natural  dome-like  forms,  with  play  of  light 
and  shade  on  the  mass  ;  in  such  a  scene,  an  inferior  painter  is  tempted  either 
to  keep  his  sky  very  thin,  in  order  to  get  it  well  back  from  the  invading  trees, 
■or  else,  if  the  sky  has  much  variegation,  to  turn  his  trees  into  a  mere  dark 
screen,  perfectly  flat,  so  as  easily  to  insure  the  desired  contrast  and  difference 
of  values.  Constable  boldly  moulds  his  clouds,  and  vigorously  lights  the  sun- 
ward edges  of  his  trees,  trusting  to  his  close  copywork  of  nature  to  get  his 
firmament  fifty  miles  away.  A  man  in  a  boat  is  guiding  the  prow  by  means 
of  a  rope  passing  around  a  post  through  the  brimming  reservoir  of  the  lock, 
which  the  care-taker  is  raising  with  a  lever  applied  to  the  gate.  Beyond 
stretches  a  level  view  of  a  flat  country,  of  which  a  considerable  stretch  is 
commanded  from  the  elevadon  of  the  race-bank.  In  spirit  and  idea  it  is  all 
English — homely,  familiar,  dew-bathed,  and  tender.  It  reminds  us,  in  temper, 
feeling  and  gratitude,  of  the  lines  in   Matthew  Arnold's  "Thyrsis": 

"Runs  it  not  here,  the  track  by  Childsworth  Farm, 
Up  past  the  wood,  to  where  the  elm-tree  crowns 
The  hill  behind  whose  ridge  the  sunset  flames? 

The  signal-elm  that  looks  on  Isley  Downs, 
The  vale,  the  three  lone  wears,  the  youthful  Thames?" 

In  the  crowded  vegetation  with  which  he  fills  the  foreground  of  this  picture, 
Constable  is  all  himself     Without  pedantic  analysis  of  forms  and  genera,  with- 


86  THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

out  that  close  attention  to  vegetable  minutise  which  invariably  turns  landscape 
art  into  botany,  and  destroys  the  higher  truths  of  atmosphere,  the  painter  gives 
with  great  success  the  vital  principle  of  weed-growth — the  confusion,  the  struggle 
for  light  and  air,  the  soft  brushing  of  leaf  against  leaf  .surcharged  with  moisture. 
This  ardent  study  of  a  great  inventor's,  "The  Lock,"  is  twice  noteworthy:  first 
as  it  hangs,  as  a  hit  at  nature  taken  on  the  fly,  and  second  as  a  document, 
showing  the  invasion  of  realism  into  academic  art  early  in  this  century.  It  is 
in  some  of  its  qualities  a  resuvte  of  the  advice  which  West  gave  Constable  in 
his  youth,  and  which  it  was  not  his  own  cue  to  act  upon.  "Always  remember, 
sir,  that  light  and  shadow  never  stand  still."  Hamerton  quoting  this  proverb, 
says,  "  It  thus  became  one  of  Constable's  main  purposes  to  make  people  feel 
the  motions  of  cloud-shadows  and  gleams  of  light  stealing  upon  objects  and 
brightening  before  we  are  quite  aware  of  it." 

It  is  hardly  unfair  or  extravagant  to  say  that  Emile  Breton's  picture  of 
"The  Canal  at  Courrieres"  results  from  Constable's  "Lock."  This  sincere  and 
simply-viewed  landscape  effect  could  be  traced,  through  a  connected  series  of 
studies  and  exemplars,  logically  and  materially  back  to  England  and  the  studio 
of  Constable.  It  is  part  of  the  same  movement,  the  championship  of  pure 
nature,  of  pure  impression  as  the  phrase  goes,  and  the  hewing  in  pieces  of 
Claude  and  Poussin.  The  simple  life  of  the  brothers  Breton,  one  of  the  most 
charming  imaginable  examples  of  gentle  existence  in  rustic  France,  is  an  idyl 
in  itself,  and  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  Constable's  rustic  way  of  living  in  the 
heart  of  nature.  Among  the  dandies  of  Paris  who  throng  before  the  pictures 
at  the  spring  exhibitions,  there  is  seen  most  years  a  singular  and  charming 
figure — a  short,  solid-looking  countryman,  tanned  and  rough,  with  hat  carried 
respectfully  in  hand,  hair  blowing  about  in  the  utter  absence  of  pomade,  a 
preposterous  old  watch-chain,  and  a  waistcoat  of  white  Marseilles  stuff,  pro- 
fusely adorned  with  flowers  of  all  colors:  such  a  make-up  would  be  the  fortune 
of  a  comic  actor  in  the  part  of  a  "brave  paysan;"  but  the  country  farmer 
elbows  his  way  with  modest  confidence  to  the  most  exquisite  examples  of  art 
in  the  exhibition,  and  some  of  the  dandies  make  way  for  him  with  unfeigned 
respect,  for  he  is  known  to  be  Jules  Breton,  painter  of  some  of  the  finest  of 
them  all.  Jules,  renowned  for  his  figure-subjects,  has  a  younger  brother,  Emile, 
a  landscapist,  in  character  not  unlike  himself,  and  the  author  of  the  picture  we 


88  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

represent  on  page  76.  From  the  agreeable  pen  of  Rene  Menard  we  have  a 
Hfelike  sketch  of  all  the  brothers.  Courrieres,  where  they  live,  is  a  little 
village  in  French  Flanders,  Departement  du  Nord.  Of  the  children  who  played 
about  in  the  mayor's  garden,  and  watched  with  delight  the  house-painter 
touching  up  the  eyes  and  lips  ot  the  four  wooden  garden  statues  every  spring, 
the  youngest  was  Emile,  the  subject  of  this  paragraph.  When  he  was  nine 
months  old,  however,  and  before  such  intelligent  watching  was  possible  to  him, 
he  lost  his  father,  the  good  mayor,  the  year  being  1827.  Nothing  can  exceed 
the  charm  and  the  goodness,  the  mixture  of  patriarchal  despotism  and  sub- 
stantial kindness,  of  a  French  country  mayor  in  an  out-of-the-way  province. 
Looking  like  a  market-huckster,  he  is  armed  with  the  majesty  of  Rhadamanthus 
and  graced  with  the  goodness  of  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley.  Another  brother  now 
inherits  the  good,  simple  office  of  mayor  vacated  by  the  father,  and  conducts 
the  village  brewery.  Jules,  the  great  painter  of  "The  Benediction  of  Harvest," 
is  some  three  years  older  than  Emile,  which  vast  advantage  in  point  of  time 
has  made  him  treat  the  junior  like  a  patron  and  guardian  all  his  life.  During 
the  ruinous  overturnings  of  1848,  the  career  of  the  family  was  clouded  by 
poverty,  owing  to  which  circumstance,  says  M.  Menard,  "the  younger  brother, 
Emile  Breton,  enlisted  in  the  army,  but  after  a  time  he  resumed  his  studies  in 
painting,  and  is  now  among  our  most  distinguished  landscape-painters.  Pictures 
like  those  of  Emile  Breton  charm  by  a  mixture  of  poetry  and  reality;  his 
moonlight  effects  and  winter  scenes  assign  to  him  an  eminent  position  among 
our  best  painters.  When  the  invasion  came  he  separated  himself  from  his  family 
to  defend  his  country,  and  his  conduct  was  such  that  his  general  embraced  him 
on  the  field  of  battle.  After  the  war  he  returned  to  art,  and  in  the  last  exhi- 
bitions his  pictures  had  so  much  success  that  public  opinion  now  places  him  by 
the  side  of  his  brother.  The  talent  of  the  two  brothers,  though  applied  to 
different  objects,  presents  nevertheless  great  affinities,  since  we  find  in  the 
figures  of  the  one,  as  in  the  landscapes  of  the  other,  the  search  after  truthful- 
ness combined  with  an  extreme  refinement  in  their  way  of  understanding 
nature."  Both  the  landscapes  contributed  by  Emile  Breton  belong  to  the  class 
called  "impressions;"  they  are  not  meant  to  be  examined  from  the  distance  of 
a  foot  and  with  the  aid  of  a  magnifying-glass,  but  to  be  viewed  for  the  whole 
effect  and  from  a  somewhat  remote  position.     Under  these  conditions  they  are 


FINE   ART. 


89 


found  to  deliver  the  aspect  of  nature  with  a  close  verity  not  often  reached  by 
painting.  The  "Village  in  Winter"  records  the  exact  appearance  of  soft,  heavy, 
clogging,  and  lumpish  snow;  you  can  positively  see  it  melt.  The  "Canal  at 
Courrieres"   makes   capital    of   the    straightness,    starkness   and    uncompromising 


The  Youthful  Hiiiinldal. 


Bronze  by  the  Ci^valicr  Epi^iay. 


rigidity  of  the  water-course  beside  which  the  artist  has  played  from  childhood. 
The  two  banks,  as  if  laid  out  with  a  ruler,  recede  in  perspective  towards  the 
point  of  sight  as  you  look  up  the  canal;  on  each  side  rise  small  perpendicular 
trees,  trimmed  every  year  in  French  fashion:  it  is  like  looking  up  a  tunnel — 
the  straight  level  bars  of  cloud  closing  over  the  top  and  completing  the  effect 
of   imprisoning    the    sight  between    the    bars    of   a  sort  of   cage.     The  low  and 


Xext  Move. 


92  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    i8j6. 

rather  melancholy  light  strays  as  best  it  can  through  this  all-enclosing  prison. 
It  will  be  observed  that  the  water  of  the  canal  seems  perfectly  level,  though  its 
wedge-shaped  boundaries  would  give  it  the  look  of  a  hill-side  in  the  hands  of 
an  unskillful  artist.  Mr.  Breton  gives  us  a  direct,  unadorned,  literal  page  from 
the  book  of  nature:  it  is  the  unfeigaed  report  of  an  impression  derived  from 
a  particular  place  and  hour;  this  candid  scene  is  worthy  to  figure  as  the  back- 
ground of  one  of   his  brother's  peasant  groups. 

The  pathetic  subject  of  which  we  give  a   representation   on   page  73,  "La 
Rota,"  is    by    Mr.  Rudolph    Lehmann,  of  London.     The    picture    represents    an 
incident    only    too    common    in    Rome,    where    the    scene    is    laid.     A   wretched 
mother  has  brought  her  babe   in    the  evening  to  the   foundling  hospital,  and    is 
about  to  place  the  tiny  creature  in  the  "wheel,"  or  turning  bo.\  at  the  window, 
to  become  henceforth  a  waif  and   unclassified  citizen.      In  a  little  while  she  will 
have  departed,  and  the  good  nun  within   will  search   the   receptacle   for  the  little 
nestling,   never  more    to    know  mother    or    kindred.      The    culpable    and   weak- 
hearted  girl,  of  course,   is   not  too   hardened   to   part  from   her  off"spring  without 
a  pang;    there  is  genuine  grief  in  her  last  despairing  kiss,  and,  perhaps,  genuine 
pious  feeling  in    the   care  with  which    the  rosary  has    been    brought  along  with 
the  cradle.      It  is  the   resolute    endurance  of   obloquy  for  the    future  advantage 
of    the    infant,    of   which    the    impulsive,    impressionable    Southern    character    is 
incapable;    to    find    this    heroism   of  the   depths,  we  have  to  seek  a  sterner  and 
more  exalted  race,  among  the  duty-laden  peoples  of  the  North — ex.  gr.,  Hester 
Prynne,  and  "The  Scarlet  Letter."     Mr.  Lehmann   has  dirown  his  figure  into  a 
very   graceful    pose,    without    doing    violence    to   that  directness    of  action    and 
uncalculating  simplicity  which    the    subject    demands,  and  which  these   moments 
of    soul-outpouring    provide.      The    cradle    deserves    a    note,    too — cradle    and 
basket  at  once,  with    hoop   handle   for  convenient  transport,  such  as  the  Italian 
poor    make    use    of       How    often    has    this    cradle-pannier    made    its    innocent 
journeys    from    door-step    to    hearth,  and   from    floor  to  grass-plot,  perhaps   for 
generations,  without    consciousness    that  it    should    one    night    make  its  stealthy 
trip,  along  the  narrowest,  filthiest  and  loneliest  alleys  of   Rome,  to  the  "Rota" 
m  the  hospital  of  infamy! 

Mr.   K.   Dielitz,    of    Berlin,    shows    a    piece    of    hearty,    sympathetic    genre 
painting,   in    the    subject    we    illustrate    on    page  41,  entitled    "I   and   my   Pipe." 


FINE   ART.  93 


This  fine  young  Bavarian  peasant,  from  his  festal  dress,  seems  to  have  returned 
from  some  hohday  occasion — perhaps  a  shooting-match,  perhaps  a  sermon.  The 
luxury  with  which  he  stretches  his  stalwart  and  clean-shaped  legs,  and  concen- 
trates all  his  attention  on  the  filling  and  lighting  of  his  pipe,  is  quite  contagious 
in  its  hearty  humor.  The  pipe,  like  the  magnificent  porcelain  stove  against 
which  his  broad  back  is  set,  is  monumental  in  its  dimensions.  A  witty  writer 
says  the  German  peasant's  face  is  composed  ot  the  following  features:  the 
eyes,  the  nose,  and  the — pipe. 

We  may  gratify  our  national  vanity  by  taking  a  specimen  of  American 
industry  as  a  contrast  to  Bavarian  otium  cum  dignitatis.  Mr.  E.  T.  Billings,  of 
Boston,  sends  to  the  Exhibition  a  highly  characteristic  interior  representing  a 
wheelwright  shop,  with  the  capable-looking  master  bending  his  philosopher's 
forehead  over  a  felloe  for  the  wheel  that  is  in  process  of  construction  at  his 
side.  The  extraordinary  scrupulosity  with  which  every  detail  of  the  shop  is 
individualized  and  dwelt  upon  renders  this  picture  a  litde  wonder.  The  artist 
does  not  spare  us  a  chisel,  a  saw,  a  gauge,  or  a  glue-pot.  It  is  Dutch  patience 
celebrating  American  skill.  There  is  capital  training  for  the  painter  in  the 
elaboration  of  one  of  these  laborious  toys  of  art ;  there  are  provoking  little 
problems  of  drawing,  perspective  and  grouping  to  be  worked  out,  and  the 
general  difficulty  of  giving  each  item  its  prominence  without  losing  breadth; 
and  one  would  say  that  every  artist,  no  matter  how  large  a  style,  how  volup- 
tuous a  color,  how  easy  a  grace,  how  masterly  a  generalization  he  is  ultimately 
to  attain  to,  might  profitably  spend  a  year  of  his  youth  in  putting  together  one 
of  these  intricate  puzzles.  It  is  said  that  Sir  John  Gilbert  occupied  his  boyhood 
in  drawing  the  details  of  ornamental  carriages;  so  the  not  altogether  different 
business  of  a  wheelwright  shop  may  be  the  training  destined  to  conduct  Mr. 
Billings  to  fame  and  excellence. 

For  the  entirely  graceful  and  feminine  figure  of  "The  Bather" — engraved 
on  page  72 — we  are  indebted  to  Professor  Antonio  Tantardini,  of  Milan.  The 
posture  of  this  shrinking  woman — who  seems  to  fear  surprisal — is  at  first  sight 
somewhat  like  that  of  Mr.  Howard  Roberts'  statue  of  "The  First  Pose."  In 
both,  the  foot  is  timidly  drawn  up  into  the  mass  of  drapery  on  which  the 
fiofure  sits,  and  the  face  is  shielded  in  the  rio^ht  elbow  ;  this  is,  of  course,  an 
accidental  resemblance,  and  only  proves  the  fact  which    has    become    proverbial 


94  THE   INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1 8 j 6. 

among  sculptors,  that  there  are  very  few  poses  in  nature  for  the  artist  to  select 
from.  Immense  have  been  the  number  of  "Bathers"  contributed  to  art  by 
sculptors  and  painters  in  want  of  a  theme,  the  plain  reason  being  that  the 
situation  of  bathing  is  one  of  the  very  few  in  which  a  modern  female  subject 
can  be  treated  without  any  violation  ot  modesty  of  character.  The  artist, 
impelled  to  make  a  study  of  nude  flesh — after  all,  the  worthiest  exercise  afforded 
by  nature  to  the  craft — can  hardly  find  another  situation  in  modern  life  which 
affords  him  the  needed  revelation,  without  the  slightest  sacrifice  of  womanly 
character.  The  variations,  too,  which  may  be  played  on  this  delicate  theme  arc 
infinite.  Let  the  careless  reader,  who  is  disposed  to  pass  by  Tantardini's  fine 
work  with  the  hasty  remark,  "Only  another  bathing  girl!"  turn'  again  to  the 
glowing  and  delicate  episode  of  Musidora,  in  Thomson's  "  Seasons,"  as  he  reads 
for  one  more  time  this  gentle  pastoral,  which  the  Italian  sculptor  seems  to  have 
been  familiar  with,  he  will  comprehend  the  resources  which  art  can  find  in  the 
topic  of  modesty  taken  at  a  disadvantage. 

Another  sculptor  of  Milan,  Signor  Egidio  Pozzi,  contributes  to  the  Exhibi- 
tion a  sitting  male  figure,  supposed  to  represent  Michael  Angelo  in  his  youth. 
We  present  an  engraving  of  this  work  on  page  8i.  The  Milanese  artist  repre- 
sents his  immortal  fellow-sculptor  at  that  period  of  his  boyhood  when  he 
studied  all  day  long  in  the  garden  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  "the  Magnificent,'' 
in  Florence,  among  the  treasures  of  antique  statuary  which  the  growing  taste 
for  such  collections  had  then  amassed  in  that  retreat.  It  is  related  that  the 
first  original  work  of  the  young  genius  was  a  face  of  an  antique  satyr,  or  faun 
— one  of  those  grotesques  which  the  architecture  of  tlie  period  demanded  in 
abundance  for  the  decoration  of  keystones  and  lintels.  The  greater  the  extrava- 
gance of  expression,  the  richer  the  satisfaction  of  the  architect,  and  the  artists 
of  the  time  exhausted  their  fancy  in  giving  the  look  of  leering,  fantastic  intelli- 
gence to  these  stone  faces  which  peered  over  arches  and  portals,  and  conferred 
an  air  of  conscious  slyness  and  counsel-keeping  on  the  various  apertures  ot  an 
edifice.  Michael  Aneelo's  first  effort  was  as  ereat  a  hit  as  the  mature  efforts 
of  finished  sculptors  in  this  line,  and  the  row  of  tnascarons.  or  grotesque  faces 
made  by  Jean  Goujon  for  tlie  Pont  Neuf  in  Paris,  contained  no  example  more 
expressive  than  this  first  specimen,  which  had  been  made  by  the  elfish  stripling 
in  Florence.     "  However,  your  faun  is  wrong,"  said  Lorenzo,  laughing  indulgently 


FINE    ART. 


95 


over  the  boy's  shoulder.     "  He  Is  old  and    has  cracked    many  a    hard  nut  with 
those    grinning    teeth;    he  ought    to    have    lost    some    of   them    by    this    time." 


When  the  Magnifico  passed  next  into  the  garden,  young  Michael  had  knocked 
out  a  tooth,  and  the  patron,  pleased  with  his  own  cleverness  and  the  lad's,  was 


96  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIB  ITION,   1876. 

unreserved  in  his  praise  of  a  worlc  wliich  now  recorded  a  diought  of  liis  own 
widiin  one  of  Michael  Angelo's.  The  figure  sent  to  us  by  Signor  Pozzi  is  one 
of  intellectual  delicacy  ;  it  is  hardly  that  ot  the  fiery  young  goblin  who  drew  his 
own  face,  with  pointed  ears  as  a  satyr,  before  he  was  twenty-one,  and  who,  in 
this  same  garden  of  Florence,  so  taunted  Torregiano  that  the  latter  marked 
him  for  life  with  a  broken  nose.  It  is  a  representation  of  the  etherial,  creative 
part  of  Michael  Angelo's  character.  The  lad  before  us  seems  likely  to  grow 
up  into  a  sort  of  seraphic  being,  more  like  a  Raphael  than  like  the  gusty  and 
morose  recluse  who  carved  the  Moses.  Yet,  it  is  undeniable  that  this  lonely 
man  had  his  side  of  ineffable  tenderness,  and  there  is  artistic  justification  for 
the  artist  who  chooses  to  represent  that  phase  of  his  nature  on  which  his  con- 
temporaries were  continually  harping,  when  they  played  upon  his  name  and  said 
that  his  works  were  exected  by  an  "Angelo." 

One  of  the  most  creditable  representatives  of  our  country  abroad  is  Mr. 
Frederick  A.  Bridgman,  whose  picture  of  "  Bringing  in  the  Corn  "  is  engraved 
on  pages  82  and  83.  Mr.  Bridgman,  when  a  young  lad,  became  tired  of  executing 
line-engravings  for  the  Bank  Note  Company  in  New  York,  and  determined  to 
open  for  himself  a  career  as  an  oil  painter.  He  looked  like  a  mere  boy  when  he 
took  his  seat,  in  1867,  among  the  students  of  one  of  the  large  ateliers  of  Paris; 
but  the  professor  soon  noticed  that  he  had  uncommon  application  and  advanced 
rapidly  out  of  the  hard  /inev  st)'le  which  his  apprenticeship  to  the  burin  had 
cramped  him  into.  Young  Bridgman  passed  his  summers  in  Brittany,  and 
afterwards  went  to  Algiers  and  Egypt.  If  ever  artist  fulfilled  Apelles'  motto 
of  "Nulla  dies  sine  linea"  it  was  this  indefatigable  worker.  Now,  his  reputa- 
tion is  both  European  and  American,  and  the  Liverpool  Academy  has  bought 
one  ot  his  pictures  as  a  model  to  its  students  and  an  adornment  of  its  galleries. 
He  is  a  constant  contributor  to  American  exhibitions,  but  he  has  seldom  sent 
to  his  native  country  a  better  scene  than  the  Brittany  subject  which  we  intro- 
duce to  our  readers.  The  drawing  of  the  patient  oxen,  with  their  liquid  eyes 
and  hides  ot  plush,  is  worthy  of  Rosa  Bonheur,  or  any  animalistwho  ever  painted. 
The  rustic  scenery  represents  to  the  life  one  of  those  narrow  earthy  roads  of 
Brittany,  which  have  stretched  between  the  old  town  for  thousands  of  }'ears,  in 
many  cases,  and  whose  bed  is  often  worn  to  a  hollow  beneath  the  level  of  the 
fields  from  the  mere  carrying  ofif  of  its  dust,  through  centuries  of  travel.     The 


FINE   ART 


97 


picture    basks  in  a  delicious  breadth  of  soft  summer  sunshine which  in  Finis- 

tere  is  never  dry  and  never   too    intense — and  the  type  of  an    honest  farmer's 


H.  Moulin,  Sc. 


A  Secret. 


boy,  who  balances  the  goad  in  his  toughened  rustic  hands  and  goes  along   the 
road    singing    and    contented,  is  a  fresh    and    pretty  thing  to  see.     Mr.  Brido-- 


The  Ha, 


fits — Haddon  Hall. 


fhc  Uamnis^lljJdjn  HjU. 


lOO  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   i8j6. 

man's  versatility  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  he  paints  all  subjects  about  equally 
well,  whether  landscapes,  or  circus  scenes,  or  life-size  Oriental  heads,  or  country 
eclogues,  like  the  example  we  are  considering. 

A  French  figure-painter,  who  is  no  tyro,  and  is  by  no  means  young,  yet 
who  has  made  within  a  few  years  a  quite  novel  and  separate  effect  for  himself 
by  a  fresh  and  original  style  of  portraits,  is  the  artist  who  calls  himself  "  Carolus 
Duran."  His  old  friends  remember  him  as  plain  Charles  Durand.  He  excites 
attention  because  in  each  of  his  portraits  there  is  a  new  study  of  character, 
surroundings,  relief  and  light  and  shade.  To  the  "Salon"  of  1876  he  sent  a 
portrait  of  the  editor  Girardin,  in  the  stuffy  seclusion  of  his  study,  backed  up 
and  almost  wrapped  up  with  a  voluminous  red  curtain.  To  a  previous  one  he 
conveyed  the  portrait  of  Mile.  Croizette,  of  which  we  show  a  representation  on 
page  87,  in  the  full  liberty  of  air  and  space,  sitting  on  horseback,  with  the  long 
beach  in  front  of  her  and  the  illimitable  sea  behind.  Mile.  Croizette  is  the 
actress  who  made  her  grand  sensation  by  turning  green  and  dying  of  poison 
every  night  as  the'  suicide  in  "The  Sphinx."  When  those  of  our  readers  who 
have  not  seen  the  original  are  told  that  this  lovely  horsewoman  of  Monsieur 
Duran's  is  a  woman  the  size  of  nature,  on  a  bay  hackney  the  size  of  nature, 
standing  out  dark  and  distinct  from  an  Infinite  that  is  the  size  of  nature  too, 
they  may  conceive  that  this  work — though  only  a  portrait — attracts  about  as 
muth  attention  as  any  painting  in  the  French  Department.  Many  visitors,  too, 
have  seen  her  great  part  played  in  our  own  theatres  and  have  heard  of  Mile. 
Croizette  as  the  creator  of  it,  and  therefore  have  a  personal  interest  in  this 
gifted  and  fascinating  woman,  who  is  the  sister-in-law  of  the  painter.  The 
picture,  indeed,  is  one  you  cannot  escape  from  ;  whenever  you  are  in  the  large 
room  where  it  hangs,  the  ripe,  imperial  beauty,  turning  to  you  her  questioning, 
rallying  face  reins  you  up  as  she  does  her  steed.  She  impresses  each  spec- 
tator as  if  she  had  something  very  particular  to  say  to  him.  This  individual 
appeal  is  the  charm  of  a  French  society-woman,  and  it  is  the  charm,  too,  of 
a  certain  class  of  the  best  portraits  of  the  old  masters.  For  our  own  part 
we  habitualh-  think  about  this  picture — which  we  have  been  irresistibly  drawn 
to  a  great  many  times — that  the  attractiveness  of  it  resides  especially  in  the 
face,  around  which  all  the  rest  of  the  composition  plays  as  a  mere  Arabesque. 
The  eyes  of  the  figure  strike  so  directly  into  the  eyes  of  your  own  head,  and 


.  P  J-^.tlll^L- 


IFEEBiF"^-  ■""'"'F.   SACIRISJO  IBIS  KW  THE  MAILILS  OF  ]KAT.OJA(Do 


FINE   ART.  loi 


the  smiling,  appealing,  sidelong  visage  talks  to  you  so  intimately,  that  you 
have  but  a  divided  attention  left  for  the  neat  hackney — with  its  uncommonly 
short  ears — that  stands  off  from  the  sky  like  a  bronze,  or  for  the  iron  drapery 
and  cast-steel  hat,  which  form  the  insignificant  continuations  of  the  beauty's 
commanding  head  and  softly-turning  neck.  It  must  be  acknowledged  that  the 
portraitist  requires  a  great  deal  of  space  to  relate  his  impression.  Is  there  no 
way  of  expressing  a  fine  woman's  thoughts  about  the  sea,  and  that  sense  of 
dominating  something  which  she  so  much  enjoys  as  the  mistress  of  a  fine 
animal,  without  importing  the  sea  and  the  fine  animal  both  bodily  into  the 
canvas  ?  Taken  as  it  stands,  however,  the  picture  is  a  triumph  of  perfectly 
clear  analysis  in,  and  careful  relief  of,  objects  against  a  distant  sky.  To  deter- 
mine merely  the  right  tint  of  that  bright  face  against  that  bright  sky,  so  that 
the  flesh  should  look  like  flesh  and  the  firmanent  like  light,  was  a  whole  volume 
of  problems  in  art.  The  clearness  with  which  the  character,  and  a  special 
mood  of  a  character,  is  defined  is  above  all  a  singularity  of  the  picture ;  you 
see  just  how  far  the  painter  is  impressed  by  his  model,  and  are  reminded  of 
some  of  Alfred  de  Mussett's  analyses.  The  French  are  always  logical  and 
retain  their  logical  expression  even  when  submitting  to  a  charm. 

The  gentle  negro  slave-girl,  whom  one  of  our  prettiest  steel-plates  shows 
in  the  act  of  feedingf  a  flock  of  storks,  is  the  work  of  an  eminent  English 
artist,  Edward  J.  Poynter,  A. R. A.  It  is  called  "The  Ibis  Girl,"  or,  more  explana- 
torily, "  Feeding  the  Sacred  Ibis  in  the  Hall  of  Karnac."  It  is  a  singular  and 
lovely  picture,  and  there  is  a  sly,  quaint  humor  in  the  contrast  between  the 
ibis-headed  god  on  the  elevation  of  his  pillar,  with  incense  rising  up  to  his 
sacred  beak,  and  the  real  ibises,  who  display  such  frank  carnivorous  appetite 
at  his  feet.  The  ibis,  it  is  known,  was  sacred  to  Thoth,  the  Egyptian  Mercury. 
Those  ancient  Africans,  with  their  extraordinary  talent  for  finding  hidden 
meanings  in  things,  discovered  that  the  inundation  of  the  Nile  was  caused  by 
the  annual  coming  of  the  ibis,  instead  of  being  the  mere  pretext  of  a  visit 
when  the  feathered  pilgrims  wanted  food.  Impressed  with  this  idea,  they  fer- 
vently worshipped  the  symbol  presented  by  the  migrating  ibis,  and,  that  the 
sign  of  their  land's  fertility  might  be  never  wanting,  reared  the  birds  in  their 
temples  with  the  greatest  care.  When  a  chick  came  out  of  the  &^^  black,  he 
was  welcomed  as  a  specially  fortunate  guest,  honored  during  his  life  and  spiced 


I02  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

and  embalmed  after  his  death.  Mr.  Poynter's  subject  is  an  inferior  ministrant 
of  the  temple  feeding  these  birds  with  fish.  Her  posture  is  simple,  natural  and 
beautiful,  and  in  its  soft  rounded  form  offers  a  contrast  to  the  varied  attitudes 
of  ungainliness  among  the  birds  around  her.  Wrapped  in  transparent  linen 
tissue,  and  covered  with  heavy  symbolic  jewelry,  she  feeds  the  storks  with  a 
shower  of  small  fish  which  she  scoops  in  a  patera  out  of  the  large  basin  held 
against  her  hip.  The  monstrous  pillars  of  Karnac,  painted  and  covered  with 
bas-reliefs,  close  in  the  background.  The  birds,  who  are  bolting  their  food  in 
a  gormandizing  and  irreligious  manner,  are  capitally  studied,  laying  their  long 
beaks  sideways  on  the  ground  to  gobble  better,  or  elevating  their  heads  and 
shaking  the  food  into  their  throats  as  into  a  hopper.  The  innocent  interest  of 
the  simple-minded  black  novice  is  very  well  felt  by  the  artist.  It  is  the  precise 
shade  of  feeling  demanded — the  reverent  care  of  a  sacred  thing,  modified  by 
familiarity,  but  not  obscured — the  humility  of  the  Levite  who  sustains  the  temple 
ser\'ice.  A  well-known  French  picture,  illustrating  a  well-known  French  proverb, 
shows  two  augurs  amongst  the  sacred  chickens  laughing  heartily  at  the  joke 
of  the  thing,  and  turning  their  backs  upon  the  mystical  hen-coops.  Mr.  Poynters' 
gentle  priestess  will  never  laugh  at  her  feathered  gods. 

Our  nearest  neighbor,  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  is  represented  at  the 
Centennial  Exhibition  by  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  paintings,  among  which  are 
several  of  a  high  order  of  merit.  One  of  the  most  versatile  exhibitors,  whose 
works  represent  the  three  styles  of  portrait,  marine  and  imaginative  art,  is 
Mr.  J.  C.  Forbes.  Of  this  gentleman's  portraits,  that  delineating  his  Excellency 
Lord  Dufferin,  is  of  a  particularly  close  resemblance,  as  many  of  those  who 
have  been  glad  to  meet  the  distinguished  original  on  his  "Centennial"  tour, 
have  hastened  to  testify.  His  marine  painting  is  an  interesting  representation 
of  the  foundering  of  the  ship  "Hibernia"  in  mid-ocean;  in  his  third  or  "imagi- 
native"  ^i?«r^,  the  artist  presents  himself  as  the  illustrator  of  an  American  poet. 
Longfellow's  song  of  "Beware!"  from  the  romance  of  Hyperion,  has  been 
accepted  for  thirty  years  as  the  best  and  standard  expression  of  feminine 
coquetr)';  and  this  is  the  poem  which  our  neighborly  contributor  chooses  to 
embody  in  a  graceful  picture,  engraved  by  us  on  page  61.  A  lady,  whose 
beauty  and  elegance  are  not  concealed  by  a  somewhat  worldly-mannered 
carriage,  is    touching    the    feathers    of   a    fan    with    her    pearly  teeth,  while    the 


Omnt  vi/n  Harach,  Pinx, 


Luther  Intercepted. 


I04  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

finsjers  of  one  hand  are  triflincr  with  the  Ions:  chain  she  wears,  as  if  she  was 
ready  to  throw  it  over  her  victim.  The  narrow,  languid  eyes  gaze  into  the 
beholder's  with  the  refinement  of  tender  flirtation.  It  is  the  figure  we  meet  in 
the  parlor,  in  the  park,  in  the  piazza  ot  the  watering-place;  one  would  say 
she  was  all  heart;    but 

"Take  care ! 
She  knows  how  much  'tis  best  to  show! 
Beware !     Beware ! 
Trust  her  not, 
•  She  is  fooling  thee  ! ' ' 

Another  illustration  of  English  poetry — this  time  of  a  loftier  and  more 
serious  nature — is  the  statue  of  "Luciter,"  in  pure  white  marble,  by  Signor 
Corti,  of  Milan.  Our  cut,  on  page  80,  gives  an  excellent  idea  of  the  original, 
if  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  statue  is  of  the  lull  size  of  an  ordinary  human 
form.  It  is  one  of  the  most  seriously  treated  and  practically  conceived  figures 
which  the  prolific  Italian  sculptors  have  shown  to  us.  The  conception  is  that 
of  Milton's  "Paradise  Lost,"  representing  the  lost  angel,  not  as  a  base  and 
intellectually  degraded  being,  but  as  the  fallen  rebel,  nothing  less  than  arch- 
angel ruined.  The  moment  chosen  is  that  after  the  immersion  in  the  lake  of 
fire,  when  the  vanquished  chieftain  first   recovers  his  ethereal  strength. 

"Forthwith  upright  he  rears  from  off  the  pool 
His  mighty  statue.     On  each  hand  the  flames 
Driven  backward,  slope  their  pointing  spires,  and  rolled 
In  billows,  leave  i'  the  'midst  a  horrid  vale." 

The  figure  of  Lucifer  is  that  oi  an  athlete  in  the  pride  of  youthful  strength, 
yet  rather  nervous  and  ethereal  in  its  power  than  ponderous  or  solid.  Upon 
the  haughtily  squared  shoulders  rides  a  head  of  most  proud  and  noble  carriage, 
surmounting  a  long  boyish  neck.  The  vast  wings,  covered  with  disheveled 
feathers,  are  drooping  and  half  closed  behind  the  shoulders,  and  the  long 
agitated  locks,  from  which  heaven's  ambrozia  has  been  scorched  all  away,  flow 
wildly  back  and  meet  the  torn  plumage  of  the  pinions.  The  expression  of  the 
head,  turned  proudly  to  the  right  with  a  look  of  angry  investigation,  needs  no 
description  of  ours,  having  been  so  superbly  anticipated  by  Milton. 


FINE   ART. 


I  OS 


Giuiii!  Branca,  Sc.  'fhe  \oung  Grape  Gatherer. 

Another   sort   of  "Lucifer,"   or   light-bearer,  is    seen    in    the    pretty  bronze 
statue,  by  Antonio   Rosetti,  of  the  "Telegraph,"  or  "Genius  of  Electricity."     This 


O-  i"-  fc^tn^i^  ,  / 


Lady  yane  Gr 


Triumph  over  Bishop  Gardiner. 


r 


io8  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

figure  is  one  of  a  pair,  of  which  the  other  represents  with  equal  felicity  the 
idea  which  Rumsey  and  John  Fitch  elaborated  so  painfully  on  our  shores — the 
idea  of  the  railway-engine.  Of  the  "Electricity"  we  present  a  steel  engraving. 
Signer  Rosetti  hails  from  Rome, — the  last  city  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  one 
would  think,  into  which  these  modern  innovations  would  penetrate;  to  anni- 
hilate time,  annihilate  space, — what  interest  has  Rome  in  these,  or  what  would 
she  be  if  the  time  of  her  enduring  or  the  extension  of  her  ancient  sway  were 
lost  to  thought!  Yet  these  disturbances  and  destructions,  doing  away  with 
distances  and  periods,  have  swept  at  last,  by  the  throne  of  the  Popes  and  the 
sepulchre  of  the  Caesars,  and  Rome  is  modern  and  pretty,  like  the  rest  of  the 
world.  Signor  Rosetti  has  aimed  at  representing  not  so  much  the  power,  as 
the  agility,  delicacy  and  grace  of  the  electric  spark.  Just  born  to  illuminate 
the  world,  the  child  of  lio-ht  balances  in  one  hand  the  torch  of  intelligfence, 
while  with  the  other  he  wraps  the  wire  cables  around  the  glass  insulators  which 
stud  like  mushrooms  the  stems  of  the  trees;  the  forest  of  electric  masts  will 
cover  the  globe,  and  time  will  be  shrivelled  to  nothingness,  as  the  corpulent 
old  planet  throbs  within  the  girdle  of   Puck. 

The  most  celebrated  sculptor,  whose  labors  contribute  to  the  embellishment 
of  our  exhibition,  is  certainly  |ohn  Gibson,  whose  death  lately  caused  such  deep, 
wide  and  unfeigned  regret  in  the  art-world.  Kindly  wrapped  in  his  art, 
wonderfully  absent-minded — the  ideal  of  an  idealist — Gibson  was  for  many  years 
the  British  lion  in  the  circles  of  Rome,  where  he  abode.  His  "Venus,"  executed 
for  .St.  George's  Hall,  that  classical  Parthenon  of  Liverpool,  is  represented  at 
the  Centennial  by  a  replica,  which  occupies  the  post  of  honor  in  the  largest 
gallery  appropriated  to  British  use,  and  is  represented  by  our  engraving  on 
page  64.  The  original  excited  a  storm  of  doubt  and  objection  by  being  stained 
or  colored  in  imitation  of  life.  Gibson's  previous  works,  the  details  of  his 
"Queen  Victoria"  and  "Aurora"  were  faintly  tinted,  but  the  "Venus"  showed 
the  experiment  carried  out  to  its  utmost  limit.  The  first  "Venus"  was  exhibited 
in  1854,  in  a  chamber  arranged  for  the  special  purpose,  and  the  wondering 
crowd  saw  the  marble  entirely  disguised  under  a  flesh  tint,  which  obscured  the 
translucency  though  it  did  not  affect  the  form  of  the  marble,  while  the  eyes, 
hair  and  draper)'  were  stained  to  imitate  the  appearance  of  actual  life.  In  the 
present  duplicate,  kindly  committed    by  its    owner,  Richard  C.  Xaylor,  Esq.,  to 


'.^J^-^ 


ifli* 


.     I'W"'""      #' 


llfcwiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 


1J-  S.IiiteTiiational  Ext:a'bitLOii,1876- 


THE    GENIUS    OF    ELECTRICITY, 


FROM     THE      STATUE     BY    ANTONIO     ROSETTI,    ROMI 


R-EBBIB   &BARRa;, 


FINE  ART.  109 


the  risks  and  perils  of  exhibition,  we  have  the  purity  of  a  beautiful  fragment 
of  Italian  marble.  The  artist  represents  with  dignity,  with  sweetness,  and  even 
with  somewhat  of  the  lymphatic  and  sedentary  plumpness  of  the  ordinary  British 
matron,  the  charms  of  Venus  Victrix.  In  her  left  hand  she  exhibits  the  apple, 
detur  pulchriori,  which  Discord  had  contributed  to  the  marriage-feast  of  Peleus. 
The  robe  she  has  relinquished  hangs  over  her  arm  and  trails  over  the  carapace 
of  that  mystical  tortoise,  which  was  the  attribute  of  the  divinity  at  Elis.  Yes, 
she  grasps  at  length  the  easily-won  apple.  Paris  will  steal  Greek  Helen,  and 
the  Grecian  ships  will  dart  to  the  Cape  of  Sagseum,  and  Troy  will  blaze, — but 
what  cares  Beauty, — supreme  in  her  conquest  of  smiles  and  graces,  alone  on 
her   pedestal    of  white    supremacy? 

Few  English  artists  are  thought  of  more  admiringly  in  France  than  W.  O. 
Orchardson.  "Of  M.  Orchardson,"  says  PArt,  "it  may  be  said  that  he  is 
essentially  a  painter.  Whatever  subject  he  may  select,  even  incompletely 
represented,  you  see  that  he  has  been  attracted  by  some  quality  sincerely 
picturesque,  or  by  an  effect  which  it  belongs  to  painting  to  render  ably  ='■  *  *  The 
painter  is  a  colorist  by  race."  He  contributes  two  specimens  of  his  skill  to  the 
Centennial  display,  one  a  humorous  picture  of  Falstaff,  Poins  and  the  Prince, 
the  other  a  wonderful  expression  of  sentiment  in  landscape,  "  Moonlight  on  the 
Lagoons,  Venice."  The  expression  of  fleet  racing  motion  communicated  to  the 
sky  full  of  hurrying  clouds,  as  well  as  to  the  darting  boat  and  the  sweeping 
water,  is  worthy  of  a  poet.  All  the  picture  hurries  together,  from  left  to  right, 
yet  with  a  power  as  soft  as  love,  while  inexorable  as  fate.  There  is  no  lio-hr 
on  the  horizon  —  the  last  lamps  of  Murano  or  the  Lido  has  been  left  behind, 
and  the  glittering  shore  of  Venice  is  outside  the  picture  ;  there  is  nothing  but 
the  diffused  lustre  of  the  moon,  whose  orb  is  not  visible,  but  whose  brightness 
flashes  and  waves  behind  a  certain  station  among  the  clouds ;  immediately 
beneath  this  brightest  spot  is  drawn  the  black  iron  beak  of  the  gondola;  as 
the  beak  rises  towards  it  and  defines  the  place  of  the  moon,  so  the  stretching 
oar  of  the  gondolier  tends  directly  to  it,  the  bench  on  which  he  stands  is  laid 
toward  it,  and  the  two  female  figures  assist,  by  the  brightened  folds  of  their 
drapery,  to  point  to  an  illuminator  which  we  cannot  see.  The  supreme  lone- 
liness of  the  sea  and  sky,  emphasized  rather  than  contradicted  by  the  black 
darting  boat,  gives  a  curious  hush  to  this  impressive  painting. 


no  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

The  long,  intense,  memorable  monotone  which  Orchardson  introduces  into 
his  marine  is  deeply  poetic  in  its  way,  and  is  characteristic  of  certain  modern 
studies  and  states  of  feeling.  The  fine  old  windy  sense  of  the  open  sea, —  the 
feeling  characteristic  of  the  day  when  Dibdin  sang  its  songs  and  Stanfield 
painted  its  tides,  —  is  indicated  by  an  American  artist,  Mr.  Briscoe,  with 
peculiar  success,  in  the  subject  of  our  steel-plate,  "A  Breezy  Day  off  Dieppe." 
This  excellent  picture  was  long  in  the  principal  American  room.  Gallery  C, 
and  numbered  158.  The  picturesque  gables  and  square  tower  of  the  town, 
whose  chimneys  send  curling  sooty  clouds  into  the  dirty  weather  of  the  zenith, 
occupy  the  left :  the  most  sharply  serrated  roof  stands  dark  against  the  brightest 
opening  in  the  firmament:  the  fishing  boats  are  racing  in,  lowering  their  sails 
hastily  as  they  make  the  pier ;  the  waves  are  dancing  in  light  and  gloom,  the 
gulls  are  blown  like  foam  along  their  crests,  and  a  row-boat  filled  with  fishy 
ballast  Is  making  towards  the  slippery  staircase  quay.  It  is  a  capital  picture 
of  amphibious  life,  and  our  engraver  has  been  peculiarly  felicitous  in  making 
his  contrasts  of  light  and  shade  do  duty  for  combinations  of  color.  As  for  the 
painter,  his  manipulation  of  forms  and  values,  so  that  every  object  is  in  its 
necessarily  right  place,  and  would  unhinge  the  composition  if  removed,  shows  a 
mastery  of  scenic  effect. 

The  Diisseldorf  school  of  painting,  formerly  a  great  favorite  for  its  clever 
scenes  of  familiar  life,  is  represented  by  a  small  constituency  in  the  Fair ;  Is 
this  indicative  of  a  waning  popularity  ?  The  pleasant  feeling  of  old  days,  when 
the  Diisseldorf  gallery  was  the  vogue  of  the  metropolis,  and  innocent  maidens 
at  balls  wondered  how  long  it  took  "Mr.  Diisseldorf"  to  paint  so  many 
pictures,  comes  blowing  back,  a  breeze  of  youth,  as  we  gaze  at  Ewers's  "  Duet 
in  the  Smithy"  of  which  our  elaborate  engraving  is  seen  on  page  65.  It  is 
Hogarthism  translated  into  German  :  each  canvas  is  a  page,  with  an  anecdote, 
an  epigram,  or  a  witticism,  clearly  set  down — like  an  acknowledged  wit's  after- 
dinner  story.  Of  this  table-talk  of  art,  the  "  Smithy "  is  an  amusing  specimen. 
The  apprentice,  who  has  music  in  his  soul,  and  whose  master  is  absent.  Is 
letting  the  fire  go  out,  the  irons  cool,  the  bellows  collapse,  and  the  baby 
explode,  as  he  plays  his  flute  from  a  music-book  reared  up  against  the  water- 
ing-pot. The  capital  misfortune  Is  that  the  tail-board  of  baby's  cart  has  fallen, 
and  the  infant,  with  his  plump  feet  much  higher  than   his   head,  is  howling  his 


1=1 


i 


1 

t; 

N^". 

X 

oj 

V 

W 

1 

S 

■j^ 

» 

f^ 

O 

FINE   ART. 


Ill 


gas .-_  -^       J  --*'_-  '^  -.r--'' 

I  S:*rf   J  =«='j:-     -S  ,„.    .  =^--  «   >    -  ;  " 


,    xj-     ie*; 


L*-' 


U.__ 


Pietro  Michis,  Pinx. 


During  the  Sermon. 


112  THE   INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   i8j6. 

obligato  part  in  the  "  duet."  A  man  who  will  be  a  Hogarth  exposes  himself  to 
perils  through  his  very  ingenuity ;  determined  to  introduce  as  many  graphic 
objects  as  the  space  will  hold,  he  forgets  their  mutual  relations ;  thus  Herr 
Ewers,  glad  to  show  his  ability  in  poultr)',  leads  a  meditative,  corn-hooking  hen 
a  great  deal  nearer  the  roaring  baby  than  the  most  distrait  hen  would  get  in 
nature.  But  the  picture  is  expressively  designed  and  well  painted.  As  is 
proper  to  one  of  these  dolce  far  niente  themes,  our  sympathies  are  led  out 
altogether  with  the  young  Beethoven,  impelled  by  the  inner  god  of  song  to  set 
aside  present  duty,  instead  of  with  the  utilitarian  aspects  of  the  case ;  even  the 
inverted  baby  gets  but  small  share  of  our  concern  in  comparison  with  the 
possessed,  dreaming  rhapsodist,  who  tames  the  strength  of  his  burly  black- 
smith's arm  to  the  nicedes  of  his  playing.  His  pleasant,  whole-souled,  round- 
headed  figure  is  interesting  and  individual,  though  the  face  is  concealed,  and 
there  is  real  ability  in  which  the  beautiful  velvety,  sooty  richness  ot  an  old 
forge  is  represented  in  the  background. 

Although  the  conception  of  Mr.  Gibson  is  rather  correct  than  original,  his 
o-oddess  is  smooth  and  delicate,  but  hardly  divine.  It  is  curious  what  difficulty 
even  the  most  devoted  lovers  of  the  ancients  have  in  producing  a  work  which 
would  even  at  the  first  glance  be  taken  for  an  antique.  Mr.  Gibson  observes 
the  Greek  rules  of  simplicity;  directness;  absence  of  profound  expression;  but 
these  negatives  do  not  result  in  that  position,  a  deceptive  counterfeit  of  Greek 
plastic  art.  One  of  his  few  pupils  in  latter  times  has  been  Miss  Harriet 
Hosmer.  John  Gibson,  born  in  Wales  late  in  the  last  century,  practised 
wood-carving  in  Liverpool,  studied  in  Italy  under  Canova  and  Thorwaldsen, 
and  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  at  home,  in  1827,  his  "Psyche  borne  by 
Zephyrs,"  of  which  Sir  George  Beaumont,  the  ardst's  best  friend  then,  became 
the  owner.  This  portrait-statue,  such  as  the  numerous  ones  of  the  Queen, 
those  of  Peel,  of  George  Stephenson,  of  Huskisson,  are  more  sadsfactory  than 
his  ideal  figures.  His  great  claim  to  nodce  Is,  after  all,  the  idea  he  conceived 
of  tinting  his  figures,  which  he  defended  stoutly  by  reference  to  those  traces 
of  color  on  Greek  and  Greco-Roman  work  which  an  artist  residing  in  Italy 
must  so  often  see,  and  by  which  he  must  so  inevitably  be  set  to  speculating. 
Gibson  never  solved  the  problem;  he  never  stifled  by  any  supreme  success 
the  voice  of  hostile  criticism;  but  if  the  triumphs  of  later  men  in  polychromatic 


,l!^~ 


'JJHUiWUi  iniimu  I 


tr.  S.  T!iteiTLa.ti(!iL3l  ExlabiTioii.1876 . 


iriEifUS  = 


fiEBBI';.   K;  l-.A',.-, 


114  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


sculpture  should  ever  cause  the  taste  to  prevail,  and  our  statue-galleries  of  the 
future  should  shine  with  colors  as  in  the  time  of  the  best  Greek  art,  then 
Gibson  will  occupy  an  honorable  place  as  pioneer. 

Among  the  specimens  of  that  flexible,  winning,  seductive  treatment  of 
marble  which  made  the  Italian  sculpture  at  the  Centennial  a  revelation,  a 
favorite  specimen  was  "The  Finding  of  Moses,"  by  Francesco  Barzaghi  of 
Milan.  This  group  occupied  a  conspicuous  central  position  in  die  Fourth 
Room  of  the  Art-Annex,  and  from  its  subject  secured  a  general  sympathy.  It 
was  by  no  means  the  only  contribution  of  the  distinguished  Milanese ;  his 
"Phryne,"  after  having  unveiled  her  charms  at  more  than  one  world's  fair, 
occupied  a  prominent  neighboring  position,  and  his  "Silvia"  and  "First  Ride" 
were  ornaments  of  the  Nineteenth  Room  of  the  same  edifice.  "The  Child 
Moses,"  however,  was  undoubtedly  the  elect  of  popular  suffrage  out  of  the 
whole  contribudon  of  the  sculptor.  The  beaudful  child,  a  model  of  cherubic 
infancy,  is  represented  by  Signor  Barzaghi  in  the  arms  of  his  sister  Miriam,  a 
budding  maiden  in  the  formal  Egyptian  cap.  The  gentle  slave  girl  is  holding 
up  the  little  foundling,  with  a  tearful  smile  tliat  would  disarm  cruelty  itself,  to 
see  if  she  can  win  the  favor  of  the  dread  Egypdan  princess,  whose  presence 
must  be  supplied  by  imagination.  There  are  some  wild  legends,  quite  outside 
the  scriptural  history,  which  excite  the  imagination  in  considering  that  strange 
interview  between  the  Pharaoh's  daughter — whose  name  is  said  to  have  been 
Thermutis — and  the  helpless  young  brother  and  sister.  According  to  these 
rabbinical  tales,  Thermutis  was  a  lepress,  and  had  six  sisters  also  in  the  same 
unpleasant  plight.  The  baby  touch  of  the  future  Hebrew  statesman  healed 
them  all,  and  for  that  reason  he  was  allowed  to  be  reared  in  the  gyneceum  of 
the  palace.  Other  singular  and  rather  unbiblical  stories  cling  around  the  group 
of  the  slave-lawgiver,  his  mother  Jochabed,  and  his  prophetess-sister  Miriam. 
More  than  one  of  the  Italian  sculptors  represented  at  the  Exposiuon  has  rep- 
resented the  incident  of  Moses  trampling  on  the  crown.  It  Is  narrated  that  the 
infant  was  one  day  playing  boldly  with  the  king,  when  Rameses  placed  his 
crown  on  the  little  Hebrew's  head ;  Moses,  inspired  with  a  holy  hatred  of  the 
idols  with  which  the  diadem  was  sculptured,  tore  it  off  and  dashed  it  to  the 
ground.  Such  is  the  fable  which  Messieurs  Cambi  and  Martegani  have  illus- 
trated in  their  spirited    statues    contributed    to   the    Exposition.     The  sequel  of 


,r^ 


i^Nf*' 


--^J 


yx 


^■.y#H: 


\fi 


-\ 


""*"*^*^*®SSMi^ffii 


HTf/HjKfiK',y,MiiwJ^WiTnj 


THIK  WMBIMG-  OF  MOSES  = 


F.xhn)iUoRl8T6 


GEBBtE  &  BABTSIE . 


FINE   ART.  115 


the  crown  incident,  according  to  the  legend,  is  that  when  the  courtiers  would 
have  punished  the  inspired  infant  for  his  revolutionary  action,  a  wise  counsellor, 
more  merciful  than  the  rest,  said,  "Show  him  a  ruby  and  a  live  coal;  if  he 
snatches  at  the  coal,  he  does  not  know  right  from  wrong,  and  may  be  quit 
for  the  scorching  he  will  get."  An  opportune  angel  guided  Moses'  baby-fingers, 
not  to  the  gem,  but  to  the  coal,  which  he  put  into  his  mouth,  and  gave  himself 
that  contraction  of  the  tongue  which  was  the  life-mark  of  his  career  and  the 
symbol  of  his  wisdom.  These  single  figures  of  Moses  and  the  crown  are  prob- 
ably the  work  of  revolutionary  Italians,  anxious  to  express  symbolically  their 
opposition  to  royalty;  but  the  group  is  more  classical,  and  is  a  work  of  pure 
and  gracious  idyllic  art.  Signor  Barzaghi  has  made  a  tender,  plaintive,  appealing 
work,  which  takes  possession  of  the  heart-strings  at  once.  It  is  gratifying  to 
be  able  to  state  that  this  pure  and  elevating  piece  of  sculpture  does  not  leave 
the  city  with  the  close  of  the  festival  it  was  sent  to  grace.  It  has  become  the 
property  of  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  in   Philadelphia. 

While  the  Bible-leaf  is  still  open,  as  it  were,  with  the  beautiful  poem  of 
Moses  in  the  arms  of  Miriam,  we  may  turn  back  thi^ough  the  pages  of  the 
present  work  and  consult  Huntington's  large  and  impressive  subject  of  Bible- 
reading,  entitled  "Sowing  the  Word."  This  picture,  which  occupied  a  com- 
manding position  on  the  south  wall  of  Gallery  C,  was  seen  necessarily  by  all 
who  even  hastily  examined  the  American  department,  and  will  be  instantly 
recognized  in  our  elaborate  copy  on  page  25.  A  venerable  man  is  expounding 
the  Scriptures.  His  a-uditors  are  two  maidens  of  the  most  contrasted  types, 
recalling  Leonardo's  "Modesty  and  Vanity"  in  the  Sciarra  collection.  One  is 
dark,  studious,  attentive,  and  drinks  in  the  Word  like  thirsty  soil ;  die  other, 
blonde,  gay,  distraite,  and  worldly,  plays  with  a  flower  and  looks  away  from  the 
lesson.  Immediately  above  her  head,  in  the  tapestry  on  the  wall,  the  Maid- 
mother  nurses  her  divine  infant.  The  three  heads,  set  so  close  together,  express 
with  that  instantaneous  emphasis  which  only  the  sight  of  a  work  of  art  can 
give,  the  three  temperaments  with  which  religion  has  to  do — the  didactic,  which 
enforces  and  perpetuates  it ;  the  frivolous,  which  repels  it ;  and  the  receptive, 
which  absorbs  and  illustrates  it.  The  important  temperament  of  the  three,  so 
far  as  the  vitality  of  religion  on  the  earth  is  concerned,  is  the  middle  one, — the 
trifling  and  obstinate.     It  is  the  perpetual  resistance  which  tests   the  tool ;    and 


ii6 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 


again,  our  race  is  more  improved  by  converting  one  mind  trom  an  obstacle  into 
an  aid,  than  by  letting  a  good  many  naturally  sober  ones  go  on  in  their  mod- 
eration   without    conflict.      Mr.  Huntington    has    always    shown    a    strong    moral 


i 


C.  P<t»,iiani,  Sf. 


£agU  and  Turkey. 


tendency  in  his  more  serious  works.  His  masterpieces,  produced  in  youth,  were 
the  "Mercy's  Dream"  and  "Christian  Martyrs,"  and  for  these  he  will  always  be 
accorded  a  hi'di  niche  in   American  art. 


FINE    ART.  117 


William  and  James  Hart,  Scotchmen  by  birth,  have  long  occupied  a  con- 
spicuous place  in  the  landscape  art  of  this  country.  Their  love  of  nature, 
educated  among  the  heather  and  gowans,  has  turned  with  frank  acceptance  to 
the  characteristics  of  American  landscape,  and  has  made  them  valuable  inter- 
preters of  our  rich  sunshine  and  varied  leafage.  By  William  Hart,  we  engrave 
the  picture  of  "Keene  Valley,"  in  the  Adirondack  region,  on  page  36:  the 
chasing  lights  and  shadows  of  a  breezy  day,  covering  the  concavity  of  the 
valley  with  swift  passages  of  gloom,  is  indicated  by  the  strong  chiaroscuro  of 
our  engraving,  but  the  color,  which  is  one  of  Mr.  Hart's  especial  claims  to 
disdnction,  we  cannot  give.  He  loves  to  struggle  with  one  of  the  most  difficult 
feats  of  landscape-paindng,  the  dazzling  tints  of  our  forests  in  autumn.  His 
pictures  of  those  mounds  of  leafy  bloom  which  the  Adirondacks  yield  in 
November  are  veritable  bouquets  of  florid  color.  He  is  fond  of  introducing 
catde  into  his  scenes, — usually  contrasting  the  colors  of  the  animals  strongly, 
white  against  black  and  black  against  red,  in  the  style  of  the  German  artist 
Voltz.  Of  this  ingenious  arrangement,  wherein  we  invariably  find  a  white  cow 
in  the  foreground,  like  Wouverman's  white  horse,  and  another  in  sables  close 
by  to   relieve  it,   our  cut  gives  a  hint. 

A  French  sculptor  who  is  coming  forward  into  deserved  prominence  is 
H.  Moulin,  of  whose  bronze  statue  called  "A  Secret  from  on  High"  we  give 
a  bold  sketch  on  page  97.  This  capital  work,  after  exciting  unfeigned  admira- 
tion at  a  late  Paris  salon,  has  crossed  the  seas  to  become  one  of  the  favorites 
of  the  judicious  in  the  collection  at  Fairmount  Park.  The  elastic  poise  of  the 
Mercury,  conveying  the  sense  of  Shakespeare's  line, 

"New  lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill," 

indicates  admirably  the  levity  of  the  messenger-god  ;  it  seems  to  be  with  diffi- 
culty that  his  figure  can  touch  the  earth.  Bending  gently,  he  confides  his 
communication  to  a  terminal  image  of  a  satyr,  which  will  presently  be  consulted 
as  an  oracle  by  some  credulous  mortal.  We  can  fancy  the  answer,  quite  satiric, 
which  the  grinning  figure  will  give.  The  form  of  Mercury  in  this  bronze  is 
really  a  masterpiece  of  simplicity  and  grace.  The  natural  every-day  action  of 
the  hand  which  confines  the  caduceus,  the  expressive  pointing  movement  of  the 
other  hand,    the    whole    play    and    gathering    in  of  the    slender   young  muscles 


F.  C.  C.ntie.  Finx. 


The  June's  (. 


'I)  Entertainment. 


,/ 


I20  THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

which  slip  into  each  other  and  give  the  body  a  sinuous  ease  and  an  arching 
grace  as  of  an  erecting  serpent,  are  truly  beautiful  and  rare.  Among  the  very 
great  number  of  excellent  studies  of  adolescence  achieved  by  modern  French 
sculptors,  this  elegant  figure  deserves  to  keep  a  high  rank. 

Of  M.  Feyin-Perrin's  gentle  and  thoughtful  painting  called  "Melancholy" 
(page  57),  what  need  be  said,  but  to  cite  Milton's  immortal  numbers?  That 
writer's  exquisite  "Penseroso"  is  a  young  man's  poem;  it  breathes  the  sweet 
captious  sadness  of  youth,  which  is  a  fantasy  of  mood,  not  a  necessity  of  experi- 
ence. As  we  look  at  the  picture,  the  unforgetable  couplets  come  stealing 
involuntarily  into  the  thoughts : 

"  Come,  but  keep  thy  wonted  state. 
With  even  step  and  musing  gait 
And  looks  commercing  with  the  skies. 
Thy  rapt  soul  sitting  in  thine  eyes; 
There  held  in  holy  passion  still, 
Forget  thyself  to  marble!" 

In  the  painting,  as  in  the  poem,  the  sentiment  is  supplied  half  by  the  figure 
and  half  by  the  landscape.  Milton  instances  the  inimitably  close,  private,  world- 
excluding,  thought-compelling  effect  of  a  "still  shower,"  "with  minute  drops 
from  off  the  eves."  The  painter,  not  less  impressive,  gives  us  the  brooding  air 
of  twilight  in  a  wide  landscape,  where  there  is  not  a  bird  nor  a  flower,  but 
only  the  descending  wings  of  crisping  leaves  to  divide  the  air  and  stir  the 
tideless  pool.  Besides  the  "Melancholy,"  with  its  title  borrowed  from  Diirer's 
most  poetical  engraving,  M.  Feyen-Perrin  contributed  to  Memorial  Hall  an 
"Antique  Dance,"  with  a  dozen  graceful  female  forms,  and  a  "Mother  and 
Child,"   representing  a  fisherman's  wife  tossing  her  infant  on  the  sea-shore. 

Another  French  painter  has  taken  his  inspiration  from  England.  M.  G. 
Castiglione,  ot  Paris,  inspired  by  the  antique  manorial  beauty  of  the  celebrated 
Haddon  Hall,  has  studied  its  fine  facade  and  verdant  terrace,  which  he  makes 
the  scene  ot  an  incident  in  the  Cromwellian  wars.  Our  large  engraving  on  pages 
98  and  99  gives  an  accurate  idea  of  this  interesting  picture.  One  of  Oliver's 
ironsides  comes  with  a  search-warrant  upon  that  lawn,  sacred  heretofore  to 
aristocratic  mirth,  games  of  tennis,  and  feudal  hospitality.  Perhaps  the  hospi- 
tality to-day  has  been  compromisingly  generous ;  some  royalist  refugee,  whom 
it  is  treason  to  keep,  may  be  peeping  from   one   of  the   countless  windows    of 


122  THE  INTERN  AT  ION  AL   EXHIBITION,   1S76. 

the  lofty  Hall.  Whatever  the  special  incident  may  be,  the  painter  has  succeeded 
in  giving  a  piquant  human  interest  to  the  grand  old  walls  and  stately  parterre. 
The  party  surprised  by  the  entrance  of  the  roundhead  soldier  is  a  gay  and 
stately  one,  giving  the  artist  opportunity  to  show  his  knowledge  of  costume 
and, manners  in  the  brilliant  epoch  he  represents.  Nothing — not  even  a  herd 
of  dappled  deer — could  so  picturesquely  dot  the  lovely  glades  of  the  foreground 
as  these  stately,  bright-robed  figures  of  the  historic  past.  M.  Castiglione  paints 
with  a  crisp,  finished  touch  of  uncommon  delicacy  and  exactness.  Choosing  a 
theme  exactly  in  the  vein  of  some  of  the  English  water-colorists  and  anecdote- 
painters,  he  gives  it  that  air  of  novelty  and  fresh  candor  which  is  often  con- 
ferred on  a  subject  when  a  foreign  commentator  approaches  and  makes  his 
statement.  His  picture  is  comparatively  large,  considering  the  scrupulous  minute- 
ness of  its  touches,  and  it  deserves  the  elaborate  copy  which  we  have  caused 
to  be  presented  to  our  readers. 

The  paintings  sent  from  Italy  made  a  comparatively  feeble  effect,  falling 
behind  the  sculpture  in  impressiveness  and  accent.  Many  of  the  large  canvases 
were  the  work  of  professors,  who  are  growing  rather  fusty,  and  the  flaming 
band  of  brilliant  colorists  who  have  sprung  up  in  Rome  around  the  very  ashes 
of  Fortuny,  and  who  call  themselves  the  "modern  Roman  school,"  was  com- 
pletely unrepresented.  Far  be  it  from  us  to  disparage  a  collection  which 
contained  the  landscapes  of  Vertunni  and  the  dramatic  subjects  of  Gastaldi 
and  Faruffini ;  but  a  late  development  of  art  which  has  caused  a  noise  in  the 
world,  and  which  might  have  made  a  timely  and  appropriate  contribution,  was 
conspicuous  by  its  absence,  and  the  connoisseur,  while  straying  through  the 
solemn  works  dry  with  all  the  dust  of  tlie  learned  academies,  could  but  wish 
that  Boldini  and  Simonetti  and  Joris  had  sent  some  of  their  audacious  and 
expressive  splashes  of  color  to  liquefy  the  collection. 

Among  the  most  pleasing  Italian  paintings  were  the  few  comparatively 
unpretending  subjects  of  genre.  The  humorous  element,  for  instance  in  "During 
the  Sermon,"  by  Pietro  Michis,  of  Milan,  though  a  litde  out  of  place  is  irre- 
sistible. The  wood-cut  on  page  1 1 1  gives  the  pith  of  the  incident.  We  see  the 
sacristy  of  an  Italian  church;  these  retiring-rooms,  in  the  splendid  ecclesiastical 
edifices  of  Italy,  are  as  richly  ornamented  as  the  basilicas  themselves,  and 
accordingly  we  have  as  a  foil  to  our  pair  of  figures  the  inlaid  floor,  the  caryatid 


THE    RAT  HUETERS. 


nition-lSYG 


FINE    ART.  123 


carving,  the  sculptured  panel  with  its  Pax  vobis.  Here,  in  a  sunny  corner,  the 
little  choir-boys,  dressed  for  the  service  in  their  pretty  overshirts  of  lace,  are 
beguiling  the  time  till  they  are  wanted  to  take  part  in  the  sacred  pageant 
passing  in  the  body  of  the  building.  As  is  the  habit  in  Italy  almost  from  the 
time  of  weaning,  these  little  rascals  are  abandoned  gamblers,  and  the  most 
unholy  emotions  are  distending  their  small  bosoms  while  they  rattle  the  dice-box, 
examine  their  hands,  or  display  the  winning  card.  The  one  who  does  this  in 
the  present  instance  happens  to  have  taken  a  kneeling  posidon,  but  his  knees 
are  not  the  knees  of  humility — rather  of  unholy  exultation.  His  opponent,  a 
seemingly  older  but  not  a  better  player,  has  dashed  his  hand  of  cards  in  a 
fury  on  the  ground,  where  the  polished  thurifer  drags  its  chain  and  forgets  to 
smoke  in  the  preoccupation  of  the  hour.  A  sketch  of  manners  like  this,  caught 
on  the  fly  by  one  who  knows  the  secrets  behind  the  scenes,  gives  more  of  an 
idea  of  Italy  than  can  be  had  from  many  a  book  of  travel — nay,  even  from 
many  an  actual  tour,   blindly  prosecuted  at  the  heels  of  a  routine  courier. 

As  a  pendant  to  this  boyish  comedy  we  are  glad  to  be  able  to  give 
another,  where  the  humors  of  boy-life  are  depicted  by  so  eminent  a  master  as 
Wilkie.  Our  steel-plate  shows  to  perfection  the  rich  expression  and  beautiful 
grouping  and  light  and  shade  of  Wilkie's  "Boys  digging  for  a  Rat,"  which  the 
London  Royal  Academy  was  generous  enough  to  spare  for  our  grand  com- 
memoration. The  reputation  of  Sir  David  Wilkie,  the  next  great  artisdc 
humorist  after  Hogarth,  is  built  upon  a  long  succession  of  admirable  works, 
and  not  upon  a  single  example  like  the  present  one.  His  keen  eye  for 
character,  his  wholesome  happy  temperament,  the  kind  family  temper  which 
distinguishes  his  humorous  scenes,  and  the  more  artistic  qualities  of  good  color 
and  excellent  composition,  have  made  him  a  household-word,  and  the  engravings 
from  his  pictures  household  ornaments,  wherever  English  art  is  known.  Of  his 
pleasant,  innocent,  scrupulous  personal  character,  the  reminiscences  of  Ha)'don 
and  Leslie  give  the  most  agreeable  glimpses.  The  painting  sent  to  this  country 
as  a  specimen  is  about  twelve  by  fourteen  inches  in  size,  and  is  agreeably 
toned  by  age  into  a  dim  but  powerful  harmony.  Our  readers  can  observe 
from  the  highly-finished  steel-plate  how  richly  blended  are  the  shadows,  how 
soft  the  gradations.  The  group  of  little  huntsmen  is  charming  for  character 
and  naivete.     How  natural  is  the  attitude  of  the  child  on  all  fours  on  the  around 


£.  iiT.-rny 


A  Christian  Martyr  in  the  Reign  of  Diocletian, 


FINE   ART. 


125 


by  the  wall !  How  the  white  dog  in  the  foreground  relieves  against  the  shadowy 
interior,  and  how  animated  is  his  attitude !  This  was  the  genuine,  legitimate 
scene  de  vicenrs  of  fifty  years  ago,  before  the  strained  ingenuity  of  Diisseldorf 
artists  had  made  painting  a  mere  vehicle  for  obligatory  and  cheap  sensations. 
With  Wilkie  and  Hogarth  we  laugh,  or  feel  the  stress  of  pity,  all  in  a  genuine 


F.  A.  Bossuet,  Pinx. 


Rome — the  Bridge  and  Caslle  of  St.  Angela. 


inartificial  way;  with  most  of  the  modern  ge^ire  painters  we  are  sensible  of  the 
creaking  of  the  machinery,  and  our  laughter,  though  extorted  by  real  dramatic 
skill,  is  begrudged  and  quickly  checked. 

A  fine  subject  by  Mr.  Howard  Roberts  gives  us  the  opportunity  to  say  a 
word  for  the  beneficial  results  some  of  our  artists  are  receiving  from  study  in 
France.     The  teaching  of  French  professors  is  above  all  technical  in  its  nature. 


126  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    i8j6. 

The  teaching  of  Italy  is  only  an  "influence  in  the  air."  The  young  sculptor 
who  establishes  himself  in  the  Eternal  City  or  Florence  imbibes  delicious  ideas 
of  the  poetry  of  the  antique,  "the  beauty  that  was  Greece  and  the  glory  that 
was  Rome  ;"  but  he  usually  gets  litde  instruction  of  a  lofty  order,  and  is  often 
seen  struggling  for  the  rest  of  his  life — "full  of  mammoth  thoughts,"  as  the 
girl  was  at  whom  Hawthorne  laughed.  In  Paris,  on  the  contrary,  there  is  the 
intelligence  that  has  resolved  into  a  system  the  best  art-teaching  of  the  whole 
world.  The  student  there  learns  that  felicity  in  many  sorts  of  technic  which 
makes  him  able  thereafter  to  master  whatever  he  has  it  in  him  to  express. 
Our  fine  steel-plate  of  Mr.  Roberts's  statue  entitled  "La  Premiere  Pose,"  or 
"The  Model's  First  Sitting,"  indicates  the  peculiar  sort  of  excellence  attained 
after  faithful  French  study.  The  peculiar  subject  being  granted,  the  figure  is 
highly  meritorious  in  artistic  qualities.  The  French  distinguish  works  of  this 
character  from  historical  subjects  or  traits  of  character,  by  the  term  ''academic," 
or  an  academical  study;  that  is  to  say,  a  conscientious  reproduction  of  some 
living  figure,  where  faithful  adherence  to  nature  is  more  the  object  sought  than 
pathos  or  humor  or  dignity.  A  good  academic  study,  however,  may  easily 
include  a  decree  of  interest  in  the  situation,  and  this  is  the  case  with  the  statue 
before  us.  We  cannot  help  sympathizing  a  little  with  this  poor  girl,  driven  by 
poverty  to  exposure  in  a  painter's  atelier.  Was  it  not  the  gifted  author  of 
"The  Sparrowgrass  Papers"  who  had  a  tender  little  story  of  the  emigrant  girl, 
eno-ag-ed  to  be  married  to  an  honest  road-mender  of  her  own  ereen  island, 
who  when  work  was  scant)'  consented  to  unveil  her  perfect  form  in  the  studio 
of  an  old  ardst  who  respected  her,  and  helped  her  at  last  to  marry  the  man 
of  her  choice  ?  The  academic  of  Mr.  Roberts  suggests  some  such  delicate 
story.  As  we  stud)'  the  features  we  fancy  the  case  of  a  girl  rather  saucy  and 
scatter-brained  by  nature,  who  until  the  terrible  ordeal  is  proposed  scarcely 
knows  the  sacredness  of  her  womanhood :  a  situation  at  first  sight  simply  bad 
may  thus  be  salutary  in  awakening  the  life  of  a  dormant  good.  If  this  rattle- 
pated  grisette,  who  now  perhaps  feels  a  modesty  she  was  hardly  conscious  of 
when  clothed,  will  keep  at  the  height  of  virtuous  sentiment  she  has  now  attained, 
she  will  be  saved  to  society.  It  is  well  known  that  many  of  the  female  models 
of  the  European  studios  are  good  girls,  who  bare  their  forms  to  the  artist  as 
innocently  as  to  the  physician,  who  take  the  exceptional  situation  without  abusing 


?lst 


y 


\ 


S  DllDCHB]NO 


ILAFRlEMIEPilE  POgE 


U-S.Intsmational  Exhibton  1876, 


GEBBIE  &  BARRIE 


FINE    ART. 


127 


its  temptations,  and  who  often  marry  well  and  live  on  respectably.  The  dazzling 
social  position  a  professional  model  may  emerge  into  is  instanced  in  the  case 
of  Lady  Hamilton,  who  (though  not  the  best  specimen  of  the  dignity  of  the 
profession)  was  long  the  favorite  exemplar  for  Romney  the  painter.  The 
technical  qualities  of  Mr.  Roberts's  work,  the  highest  perhaps  of  any  among 
the  American  statuary,  are,  however,  what  we  wish  particularly  to  point  out. 
From  top  to  toe  the  resemblance  to  vital  palpitating  life  is  perfect;  the  firmness 
of  those  parts  of  the  flesh  which  are  in  tension,  the  pendant  look  of  those 
which  are  relaxed,  the  proportions,  the  system  of  lines  and  general  cast  of  the 
figure,  are  hardly  to  be  enough  admired.  Very  expressive  is  the  muscular 
action  of  the  drawn-up  legs,  showing  just  as  much  contraction  as  is  to  be  seen 
under  the  adipose  padding  of  female  flesh.  We  fancy  we  detect  in  our 
engraving,  though  most  carefully  and  successfully  copied  from  the  original,  a 
certain  look  of  pettiness  about  the  head,  and  undue  length  of  the  foot.  This 
kind  of  trouble  will  often  get  into  the  most  careful  drawing  after  a  statue,  and 
one  the  most  carefully  measured;  it  is  one  of  the  superstitions  of  the  art  of 
design,  a  surmised  annoyance  that  the  most  convincing  proof  will  not  remove. 
Our  engraving  certainly  is  not  big-footed  or  litde-headed,  though  it  may  seem 
to  look  so ;  and  Mr.  Roberts's  statue  is  certainly  small-footed,  as  any  of  its 
admirers  will  testify ;  but  a  local  play  of  light  will  frequently  play  such  a  trick 
on  the  most  accurately  designed  figure  in  a  drawing  or  photograph.  The 
harmony  of  lines  in  the  present  statue  is  singularly  good ;  although  the  play 
of  all  the  limbs  is  so  free,  the  beautiful  creature  fills  a  nearly  perfect  oval. 
The  most  advanced  criticism  of  the  day  was  freely  extended  to  this  figure  while 
Mr.  Roberts  was  modeling  it  in  Paris,  both  for  correction  and  approval.  From 
such  sagacious  eyes  as  have  watched  its  progress,  no  serious  technical  fault 
could  well  escape;  and  an  unusual  amount  of  toilsome  study  on  the  side  of 
the  artist  and  of  cramping  inconvenience  on  that  of  the  young  women  who 
successively  sat  for  the  part,  were  required  to  turn  out  so  finished  a  specimen. 
On  page  56  we  give  a  representation  of  Mr.  Randolph  Rogers's  marble 
figure  of  Ruth,  a  statue  which  made  the  artist's  reputation,  and  of  which  the 
repetitions  adorn  some  of  the  most  tasteful  American  homes.  The  lovely 
Moabite,  "heart-sick  amid  the  alien  corn,"  kneels  to  Boaz  on  the  barley-field 
of  that  good  Jew.      Across    her    arm    lies  a  handful    of   ripened    ears,  and    she 


128 


THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 


looks  up  half  desolate  and  half  hopeful,  as  his  words  of 
wistful    ear.       Her 

lieht  tunic  falls  from 

one  rounded  shoul- 
der,   as    the    hand, 

outstretched  to  pick 

a  stalk  of  grain,  is 

arrested  in  surprise 

at    the    beneficent 

invitation.     Let  not 

the      visitor,     who 

pauses    in   admira- 
tion before  this  fair 

marble,  forget  that 

Ruth  is   especially 

interesting   as    die 

only     heathen 
woman   introduced 
into    the    ancestry 
of  Christ!  and  that 
the  scene  is  Beth- 
lehem,   where    the 
stars      that      Ruth 
watched  in  her  fa- 
mous night  of  vigil 
were  after- 
wards    re-  ^ 
placed     by 
the    dazzle 
of  that  mir- 
acle- star 
which  came 

the  tomb  of  St.  Rosalia,  which  will  give  him  power  to 
him,  until  his  better  impulse  warns   him   to  break   the 


■      /-■.u 


kindness  fall  upon  her 
"and  stood  over 
the  place  where  the 
young  child  lay." 

A  very  old  le- 
gend of  Normandy 
is  illustrated  in  the 
powerful    and    ro- 
mantic   picture    by 
Roberto    Fontana, 
of  Milan,  copied  in 
our    engraving    on 
page  121.       The 
painting    is    called 
"The  Evocation  of 
Souls,"  and  repre- 
sents an  incident  in 
the   myth   of  Rob- 
ert,  duke   of  Nor- 
mandy, v.hose  wild 
ife    and    irregular 
impulses     caused 
him    to    be   named 
"ie  Diabld'       Per- 
suaded    by     the 
phantoms 
of  the  wick- 
ed      nuns, 
he  is  about 
to     pluck 
the     magic 
bough  from 
paralyze  all  who  oppose 
branch  and   put  himself 


L.  C.  G.  dc  BeiUf..  Pinx. 


On  the  Edge  of  the  Forest. 


I30  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   i8j6. 

in  the  way  of  salvation.  Scribe,  who  wrote  the  libretto  on  which  is  based  the 
"Robert"  of  Meyerbeer,  has  not  been  able  to  give  much  coherence  to  an  anti- 
quated and  inconsistent  fable.  Robert,  the  offspring  of  the  fiend  and  an  unhappy 
mother,  arrives  in  Palermo,  and  falls  in  love  with  the  Princess  of  Sicily.  His 
diabolical  father,  in  human  disguise,  accompanies  him,  and,  after  stripping  the 
young  prodigal  of  wealth,  prestige,  honor,  and  every  advantage  by  which  he 
could  reasonably  appeal  to  the  princess,  incites  him  to  gain  her  by  witchcraft. 
The  great  incantation  scene,  whose  beginning  the  picture  represents,  takes  place 
near  the  tomb  of.  Saint  Rosalia,  that  patroness  of  Sicily  whose  statue  even  now 
overlooks  the  Mediterranean  from  the  summit  of  Mount  Pellegrino.  The  con- 
vent  bequeathed  by  Saint  Rosalia  to  the  brides  of  heaven  has  become  the  scene 
of  profanity  and  wickedness,  where  renegade  nuns  offer  incense  to  evil  deities. 
At  the  summons  of  Robert's  fiend-father,  the  wicked  dead  novices  rise  from 
their  tombs,  and  with  bewildering  dances  lead  the  infatuated  knight  to  the  tomb 
of  Saint  Rosalia  and  the  tempting  branch.  The  preparations  for  this  orgie 
occupy  the  picture  of  Signor  Fontana ;  directly  these  beaudful  and  alluring 
forms,  half  nuns  and  half  bayaderes,  will  be  mingled  with  horrible  phantoms 
and  monsters  from  the  witches'  sabbath,  and  awful  thunders  will  peal  over  the 
scene  as  the  magic  branch  breaks.  Robert,  however,  will  not  be  ultimately 
lost ;  after  the  accommodating  manner  of  legends,  he  will  be  recalled  to  virtue 
by  the  opportune  reveladon  of  his  mother's  dying  testament,  bidding  him  avoid 
the  seductions  of  the  audacious  fiend  who,  having  been  robbed  of  his  bride  by 
heaven,  wishes  to  pluck  his  son  down  to  an  immortality  of  evil  companionship 
below.  The  princess,  too,  will  be  saved  for  Robert,  who  will  marry  her  with 
theatrical  pomp  at  the  close  of  the  fourth  act,  in  the  cathedral  of  Palermo. 
The  unpresentable  papa  will  sink  beneath  the  stage,  with  a  flash  of  red  fire, 
and  his  orphan  will  live  respectably  ever  after.  In  the  engraving  after  Fontana, 
our  readers  will  admire  the  graceful  grouping  of  the  alluring  nuns,  the  well- 
marked  hesitancy  of  Robert,  brought  on  in  the  distance  by  the  fiend,  the  weird 
beauty  of  the  landscape  which  represents  the  cemetery  clustered  around  the 
crumbling  statue  of  the  sainted  Rosalia;  it  is  a  skillful  assemblage  of  graceful 
ideas,  with  just  enough  of  theatrical  formality  remaining  to  suggest  to  opera- 
goers  that  the  painter's  conception  originated  in  scenic  light  and  music. 

"Checkmate  next  Move,"  of  which  we  give  an  elaborate  engraving  on  pages 


FINE    ART.  131 


90  and  91,  is  a  very  carefully  finished  painting  by  John  Calcott  Horsley,  R.  A., 
lent  to  the  Exhibition  by  Thomas  Jessop,  Esq.  Some  of  our  readers  may 
recollect  that  in  the  only  large  and  important  exhibition  of  paintings  of  the 
English  school  ever  previously  made  in  America — the  one  which  was  opened 
in  New  York  and  Philadelphia  shortly  before  the  war  of  secession, — the  prin- 
cipal attraction  was  a  very  large  picture  of  Prince  Henry  trying  on  the  crown 
of  his  sleeping  father.  Mr.  Horsley  was  the  author  of  that  paindng,  as  well 
as  of  three  contributions  to  our  Centennial,  the  best  of  which  we  select  for 
illustration.  It  is  a  picture  which  explains  itself  The  costumes  indicate  the 
period  of  Charles  I,  and  in  that  epoch,  within  a  beautiful  old  chamber,  before 
the  troubles  brought  upon  feudalism  by  Cromwell,  occurs  a  peacekil  scene  of 
aristocratic  life.  The  mistress  of  the  house  has  "checkmated"  her  elderly  visitor, 
who  has  laid  aside  his  hat  and  sword  to  engage  in  a  tranquil  game  with  her 
before  the  fireside;  and  in  the  distance,  her  fair  daughter,  demurely  knitting  at 
a  work-table,  has  just  as  effectually  "checkmated"  his  son,  who  bends  over  the 
maiden  with  a  rapt  air  which  tells  that  with  him  at  present  all  the  game  is  up. 
The  latter  manoeuvre  is  intelligently  watched  by  a  page,  through  the  cracks  of 
a  screen  which  incloses  him  as  he  polishes  the  glasses  which  have  entertained 
the  party.  Mr.  Horsley  has  defined  the  situation  with  great  tact  and  humor, 
while  the  excessive  finish  of  his  painting  makes  it  a  curiosity  of  manipulation. 
"The  Youthful  Hannibal"  is  a  bronze  group  of  an  exceptional  quality. 
After  counting  with  unconquerable  dejection  the  innumerable  figures  of  pretty 
lasses  and  trivial  matrons,  the  offspring  of  an  enervated  sentiment,  it  was 
grateful  to  the  visitor  to  find  the  department  of  Italian  sculpture  disdnguished 
by  a  work  of  so  much  energy,  originality  and  fire.  This  spirited  production, 
which  we  represent  on  page  89,  is  modeled  by  the  Cavaliere  Prospero  d'Epinay, 
of  Rome.  The  lean  and  agile  Hannibal,  wearing  that  tress  over  the  ear  with 
which  certain  tropical  tribes  of  antiquity  defined  the  period  of  youth — and 
wearing  nothing  else — is  represented  as  a  child  in  years  though  a  man  in 
courage,  as  he  combats  with  sinewy  arms  an  enormous  eagle  Avhose  span  is 
far  greater  than  his  own.  Without  weapons,  without  defence  against  the  talons 
of  the  bird,  he  engages  in  a  primitive  struggle,  striving  with  both  hands  to 
strangle  the  neck,  and  keep  the  cruel  beak  away  from  his  eyes.  The  chevalier 
has  been  successful  in  every  part  of  his  composition  :    in   the  eagle,  the  general 


132- 


THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


sense  of  roughened  feathers,  in  the  highest  dishevelment,  flutters  over  the  whole 
impression  of  the  action,  but  does  not  conceal    the    lines  of  power  and    fierce- 


134  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,  1876. 

ness  in  the  mad  bird's  attack ;  tlie  agitated  feathers,  skillfully  cast  in  the  metal 
with  lavish  undercutting,  form  a  background  to  the  lithe  limbs  of  the  boy,  with 
young  lean  muscles  in  the  highest  tension,  and  a  tine  proud  posture.  The  head 
is  full  of  character  and  promise.  In  the  infancy  of  races,  nothing  is  more 
common  tlian  these  hand-to-hand  encounters  ot  defenceless  man  with  Nature 
in  all  her  armor.  Millions  of  young  savages  have  met  the  fierce  creatures  of 
the  wilderness  with  this  perfection  of  courage,  and  with  this  pitiful  disadvan- 
tage ;  a  great  many  must  fail ;  those  are  the  tortunate,  the  elite,  who  emerge 
from  the  struafofle  and  become  heroes. 

As  if  to  show  that  nothing  in  nature  is  be)ond  the  powers  of  Italian 
texture-carving,  another  sculptor  sends  an  eagle  in  marble  to  compete  with 
d'Epinay's  eagle  of  bronze.  Of  course  the  difficulty  of  undercutting  is  still 
greater  in  stone  than  in  metal,  yet  Signor  Innocente  Pandiani,  a  Milanese  artist, 
shows  an  "Eagle  and  Turkey"  (engraved  by  us  on  page  116),  which  seem 
made  up  of  snowy  feathers  that  a  breath  would  cause  to  vibrate.  Those  of 
the  carrier-pigeon  in  the  "Telegram  of  Love"  (page  32),  and  of  the  plumes  in 
"rAfricaine"  (page  40),  as  well  as  the  hair  of  the  latter  figure  and  of  several 
others,  show  the  e.xtreme  ingenuit)'  of  Italian  carvers  in  suggesting  texture 
without  unnecessary  tool-work.  Pandiani's  pair  of  enormous  birds  is  imposing 
and  artistic ;  the  turkey,  who  has  had  his  own  days  of  importance,  and  has 
spread  his  suit  of  scale-armor  valiantly  in  many  a  morning's  sunshine,  now 
meets  his  master ;  he  raises  his  head  rather  in  appeal  than  in  resistance ;  the 
duel  is  too  unequal,  and  the  eagle's  kindest  act  will  be  the  stroke  that  deprives 
the  poor  carpet-knight  of  consciousness. 

The  winter  scene  which  is  engraved  on  page  129  is  from  a  painting  by 
AI.  de  Bellee,  of  Paris,  which  attracted  attention  by  its  fidelity  to  nature  and 
harsh  but  wholesome  truth.  The  raw,  inhospitable  aspect  of  a  French  farm  in 
winter  is  touched  to  perfection.  "There  is  but  one  cloud  in  the  sky"  (to  use 
the  words  of  Currer  Bell),  "but  it  spreads  from  pole  to  pole."  The  thatched 
roofs  of  the  grange  are  covered  with  an  even  coat  of  soft  clinging  snow,  and 
the  rare  passers-by  trudge  sullenly  through  the  white  sponge  of  the  foot-path. 
Overhead  the  trees,  with  the  beautiful  mystery  of  their  branch-work  stripped 
and  revealed,  float  upward  through  the  dim  sky  into  infinite  reticulation,  like 
seaweed   in   an  aquarium.      Here    is    not  the  wholesome,  lusty  vigor   of  a  rich 


FINE    ART.  135 


powdering  storm  such  as  is  depicted  in  Whittier's  "Snowbound,"  but  a  damp, 
ciiilling',  sullen  imprisonment  of  life-forces,  such  as  makes  winter  the  bane  of 
warm  climates.  The  smokeless  chimneys,  indicating  that  the  farmer's  wife  has 
taken  no  pains  to  supply  an  antidote  to  the  depressing  weather,  is  another 
character-touch,  and  indicates  the  helpless  misery  in  which  French  and  Italian 
peasants  live  out  the  cold  season. 

The  German  school  furnishes  an  interesting  and  spirited  scene  in  the  com- 
position of  "Luther  Intercepted,"  by  Count  Von  Harach,  of  Berlin,  of  which 
we  give  the  engraving  on  page  103.  The  incident,  which  at  first  sight  looks 
dangerous  for  Luther,  is  really  the  means  ot  his  salvation.  It  shows  the 
means  taken  by  the  Elector  of  Saxony  to  protect,  by  a  show  of  violence,  the 
outspoken  and  uncompromising  reformer.  After  the  Diet  of  Worms,  April  26, 
1 521,  Luther  left  that  city,  having  been  condemned  by  Charles  V  and  a  majority 
of  the  Council.  In  a  forest  traversed  by  Martin  and  his  companion,  their  wagon 
was  stopped  by  armed  horsemen  in  masks,  who  conveyed  the  reformer  to  the 
mountain  castle  of  Wartburg.  In  this  inaccessible  retreat,  sate  from  all  moles- 
tation, the  immortal  thinker  wrote  those  tracts  which  revolutionized  Europe, 
causing  hundreds  of  monks  to  renounce  their  vows  and  enter  into  the  bonds 
of  matrimony,  and  shaking  the  authority  of  the  Pope  with  those  sturdy  argu- 
ments which  still  form  the  bulwark  of  Protestantism.  Count  Harach's  picture 
well  represents  the  confusion,  the  passion,  the  tempestuous  energy  of  an  unex- 
pected attack.  The  intrepid  reformer  betrays  no  alarm,  although  to  him  the 
rencounter  must  for  the  moment  seem  fatal.  The  cross-lights  and  dappled 
shadows  dardng  through  the  noble  forest  seem  to  add  to  the  impression  of 
contradiction,  confusion  and  cross  purposes  created  by  the  peculiar  circumstances 
of  the  ambush. 

Another  Protestant  subject  is  furnished  by  a  pupil  of  the  Munich  school, 
Mr.  G.  F.  Folingsby,  in  the  fine  composition  seen  on  pages  106  and  107.  Mr. 
Folingsby,  though  exhibiting  as  a  true  disciple  of  Piloty  and  the  Munich  nursery, 
is  a  German  by  adoption  rather  than  by  origin,  having  been  born  under  the 
skies  of  Britain.  In  his  excellent  group  we  see  the  well-ordered  balance,  the 
stately  dignit)^  the  classical  decorum,  of  the  academy  founded  by  Cornelius. 
Lady  Jane  and  her  duenna  form  a  monumental  pair  on  the  left,  the  lines  of 
their  drapery  sweeping  towards  the  centre,  while  their  calm  sobriety  is  balanced 


136 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 


by  the  single 
figure  of  the 
prelate,  chancel- 
lant,  tottering, 
baffled,  and 
worsted,  and 
seeming  to  re- 
volve on  itself 
in  the  despair 
of  moral  defeat. 
The  scene 
throws  up  into 
beautiful  light 
the  fragile  firm- 
ness of  that 
poor  girl  who 
was  queen  but 
of  a  day,  yet 
empress  of  eter- 
nal truth.  No 
arguments,  per- 
suasions  or 
menaces  could 
shake  that grasp 
of  holy  convic- 
tion whicli  was 
her  stay  amid 
the  abandon- 
mentofmenand 
the  prospect  of 
approaching 
death.  It  is  well 
known  that  no 
weapons  than  most  of  her  contemporaries,  successfully 


Pietre  Ctarturuf,  if. 


/  'jnit^'. 


efforts  were 
spared  by  the 
Catholic  party 
to  shake  her 
Protestant  faith, 
and  secure  to 
the  Romish 
Church  the 
jewel  of  her 
beautiful  soul. 
Day  by  day,  as 
she  endured  the 
c  o  n  fi  n  ement 
that  preceded 
her  execution, 
some  emissary 
of  Rome,  Bish- 
op Gardiner  or 
the  Abbot 
Takenham,  dis- 
turbed her  pri- 
vacy and  at- 
tempted  to 
wrest  her  faith 
from  Protest- 
antism by  argu- 
ments, flatteries 
and  menaces  of 
eternal  perdi- 
tion. But  the 
fair  bride, better 
armed  even 
with  literary 
resisted  her  opponents 


FINE   ART. 


137 


by  reference  to  the  Scriptures  or  to  the  early  fathers  of  Christianity.  The 
beautiful  picture  of  Mr.  Folingsby  shows  her  playing  her  part  of  a  feminine 
Luther  before  the  embodied  power  of  the  Papacy,  with  an  authority  made 
awful  by  the  certainty  of  swiftly-approaching  death. 

Another  product  of  German  art,  by  F.  Reichert,  of  Dresden,  is  devoted 
to  celebrating  a  sister  craft  which  shares  with  that  of  painting  the  privilege  of 
charming  and  enlightening  the  world.      In  the   composition   entitled  "The   First 


A    AU^nctnn.  PiHX. 


^/ter  Paul  P<^tU 


The  Yo7inp-  Bull. 


Proof"  (page  132),  we  are  shown  the  nervous  moment  when  printing  was  to 
be  judged  for  success  or  unsuccess  in  its  destined  task  of  supplanting  the  pen. 
In  the  centre  of  a  group  of  three,  between  the  workman  who  furnishes  the 
mechanic  power  and  the  aristocratic  man  of  letters  who  decides  the  victory, 
Gutenberg  draws  out  from  the  press  the  first  sheet  made  eloquent  with  printers' 
ink.  The  fate  of  civilization  is  in  his  hand.  Beside  him,  holding  a  stately 
written  missal,  is  the  representation  of  the  old  order  of  things,  the  patient 
schoolman,  whose  clerks  bend  their   backs  over    the  weary  desk,  and  elaborate 


n 


j1.  A  \cs.'ti}n.  Pinx. 


Mountain  Git 


lencoe. 


HO  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   i8y6. 

in  a  course  of  months  the  work  which  the  new  agent  will  surpass  in  an  hour. 
To  the  inventor,  all  is  yet  doubtful.  Will  the  printed  page  take  the  place  of 
the  vellum  manuscript?  The  old  scholar  at  his  elbow  doubts  it  still.  But 
within  the  breast  of  the  innovator  speaks  that  inward  monitor  which  convinces 
him  that  the  novel  power  is  the  stronger,  and  that,  in  the  words  of  a  modern 
writer  of   eloquence,   ''tJiis  will  overcome  that" — ''ceci  tuera  ceia.'" 

Shakespeare  having  created  the  forest  of  Arden,  that  ideal  no-man's-land 
where  the  impossible  is  the  practicable,  we  are  under  obligations  to  Mr.  John 
Pettie,  of  London,  Royal  Academician,  to  have  realized  for  the  eye  one  of  the 
fantastic  scenes  of  the  sylvan  republic.  His  picture,  of  which  we  give  an 
excellent  steel-plate  engraving,  shows  the  interview  between  Touchstone,  a 
court-clown  just  wise  enough  to  be  spoiled,  and  Audrey,  a  peasant  girl  just 
silly  enough  to  be  honest.  The  love-scene  between  these  well-mated  grown 
children  is  of  the  truest  pastoral-comical : — 

Touchstone.  Come  .ipace,  good  Audrey,  I  will  fetch  up  your  goats,  Audrey.  An<l  how,  Audrey?  m\\  I  the  man 
yet  ?      Doth  my  simple  feature  content  you  ? 

Audrey.    Your  features !     Lord  warrant  us !    what  features  ? 

Xoitckstone.  I  am  here  with  thee  and  thy  goats,  as  the  most  capricious  poet,  honest  Ovid,  w.os  among  the  Goths.  .  .  . 
Truly,  I  would  the  gods  had  made  thee  poetical ! 

Audrey.    I  do  not  know  what  poetical  is:    is  it  honest  in  deed  and  word?      Is  it  a  true  thing? 

Golden  proverbs  of  similar  delicious  un-wisdom  drop  every  moment  from 
the  lips  of  the  unconscious  Audrey,  as  she  stands  for  all  time  the  embodiment 
of  rustic  idiocy,  with  the  deep  forest  of  Arden  for  a  background.  Clasping 
her  shepherd's  wand  in  both  hands,  and  looking  straight  into  the  wicked  eyes 
of  the  jester  with  smiling  vacuity  of  intellect,  she  lets  fall  such  kindred  pearls 
of  speech  as:  "Well,  I  am  not  fair,  and  therefore  I  pray  the  gods  make  me 
honest;"  or,  "I  am  not  a  slut,  although  I  thank  the  gods  I  am  foul."  Shakes- 
peare's most  unpermissible,  wrong-headed  puns — goats  and  Goths,  capricious  and 
capi'a — stud  the  lines,  still  wild  with  the  impulse  of  Rosalind's  tameless  talk. 
Touchstone,  brought  up  In  palaces,  puzzles  the  poor  shepherdess  with  his 
pedantic  follies  and  literary  allusions.  We  see  him  bowing  before  her,  courdy, 
mocking  and  malicious,  his  fingers  on  his  chin,  his  bauble  under  his  arm.  Mr. 
Pettie  has  succeeded  in  making  more  real  for  us  one  of  the  inimitably  realistic 
scenes  of  Shakespearean  comedy. 


v^ 


,  v-^ 


A 


:-ii 


Q 


FINE   ART.  141 


The  drama  of  life  in  the  Elizabethan  age  has  seldom  been  better  depicted 
than  by  Leslie — first  in  the  "May-day,"  of  which  we  give  an  engraving  on 
page  95,  and  afterwards  in  many  an  illustration  of  the  Shakespearean  plays. 
This  artist  was,  in  fact,  a  sort  of  pioneer  in  that  style  of  romantic  painting, 
with  strict  attention  to  historical  costume  and  accessories,  now  so  much  in  vogue. 
His  "May-day  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth"  was  generously  lent  to  the 
American  Exhibition  by  its  owner,  John  Naylor,  Esq.,  of  Lei^hton  Hall.  It  was 
painted  in  1821,  the  year  in  which  Leslie  was  made  Associate  of  the  Royal 
-Academy ;  it  won  him  great  honor  at  the  Exhibition  of  that  season,  as  well  as 
the  pleasure  of  an  acquaintance  with  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  called  twice  at  the 
studio  to  see  it,  and  suggested  the  group  of  archers  shoodng  at  the  butts.  It 
went  to  the  Academy  with  the  following  extract  as  a  motto : — 

"At  Paske  began  our  Morrice,  and  ere  Pentecost  our  May: 
Then  Robin  Hood,  litell  John,  Friar  Tuck  and  Marian  deftly  play, 
And  Lord  and  Ladie  gang  till  Kirke,  with  lads  and  lasses  gay." 

Of  this  picture  and  the  incident  of  Sir  Walter's  calling,  Leslie  writes  thus 
to  his  sister.  Miss  Eliza  Leslie,  the  Philadelphia  magazinist :  "  My  friends  are 
sanguine  as  to  its  success,  and  I  myself  consider  it  the  best  thing  I  have  done. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  has  been  lately  in  London,  and  came  twice  to  see  it  when  in 
progress ;  the  first  visit  I  had  taken  the  liberty  to  request,  but  the  second, 
which  you  may  believe  gratified  me  not  a  little,  was  of  his  own  proposing.  He 
found  fault  with  nothing  in  my  picture,  but  suggested  the  introducdon  of  a  few 
archers,  a  hint  of  which  I  took  advantage."  The  principal  pair  of  figures  in 
the  foreground  are  a  provincial  beauty  from  a  country  manor-house,  and  a 
fantastic  dandy  of  the  day.  This  affected  gentleman  is  meant  to  be  a  Euphuist, 
that  is,  a  pedant  fully  capable  of  talking  in  the  style  of  John  Lilly's  "  Euphues 
and  his  England,"  a  work  of  whose  philological  influence  we  are  told  by  Blount, 
"that  beauty  at  court  which  could  not  parley  Euphuisme  was  as  litde  regarded 
as  she  which  now  there  speaks  not  French."  The  country  belle  dmidly  accepts 
the  Euphuist's  hand  for  the  dance,  hardly  comprehending  the  overstrained 
phrases  (like  those  of  Holofernes  in  "Love's  Labour's  Lost")  with  which  he 
solicits  the  honor.  At  the  right  hand  stands  a  proud  dowager  of  the  period, 
accompanied  by  her  jester,  who  slyly  draws  the  figure  of  an  ass  on  tlie  buckler 
of  a  man-at-arms.     Around    the    may-pole    circles   the    train    of  maskers,  Robin 


142  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1S76. 

Hood  and  Maid  Marian,  Litde  John  and  Friar  Tuck,  not  forgetdng  Hobby- 
horse and  Dragon.  Behind  the.  pole  is  the  bower  containing  tiie  Queen  of 
May.  At  the  extreme  left,  watching  the  dance,  is  the  black-robed  schoolmaster, 
his  bundle  of  birches  forgotten  in  his  hand,  and  his  sour  face  brightened  with 
a  temporary  smile.  The  landscape,  which  is  very  beautiful,  bears  a  larger  pro- 
portion to  the  scope  of  the  picture  than  was  usual  with  the  artist.  Leslie 
followed  West,  as  the  second  gift  made  by  this  city  to  the  art-circles  of  England. 
He  was  the  son  of  Robert  Leslie,  who  came  to  Philadelphia  from  Maryland  in 
1786;  himself  born  in  1794,  he  went  to  England  in  181 1,  returned  to  America 
to  take  the  position  of  drawing- teacher  at  West  Point,  which  he  filled  in  1833 
and  1844,  and  then  went  back  to  painting  in  London,  where  he  died  on 
May  5,  1859. 

The  grand  old  Dutch  school  of  the  seventeenth  century  was  revealed  to 
the  visitors  at  our  International  Fair  by  a  series  of  four  large  copies  of  its 
masterpieces,  which  an  Amsterdam  artist,  S.  Altmann,  was  obliging  enough  to 
send  over,  in  addition  to  some  original  subjects  of  his  own.  Rembrandt's 
"Master's  of  the  Drapers-,"  Van  der  Heist's  "Banquet  of  the  Civil  Guard,"  and 
Franz  Hals's  "  Masters  of  the  Kloveniers"  were  accordingly  seen  in  imposing 
repetitions  the  same  size  as  the  originals  ;  and  many  visitors  of  limited  oppor- 
tunities, whose  idea  of  a  Dutch  picture  was  that  of  something  excessively 
diminutive  and  highly  wrought,  were  amazed  at  the  scale,  the  freedom,  the 
sketchy  expressiveness,  the  photographic  reality  of  those  grand  pages  of  history. 
Besides  the  three  we  have  just  mentioned,  the  artist  dispatched  his  copy  of  the 
masterpiece  of  Paul  Potter,  "The  Young  Bull,"  the  pride  of  the  Hague;  of 
this  we  give  on  page  137  a  spirited  little  study,  reversed  from  left  to  right  for 
the  convenience  of  the  eneraver.  The  voune  eenius  who  achieved  this  mas- 
terly  work  painted  it  in  1647,  when  only  twenty-two  years  old;  and  he  died 
seven  years  after,  leaving  the  world  to  wonder  what  he  would  have  become  if 
his  life  had  been  prolonged  to  the  usual  span.  This  precocious  lad  found  time 
to  paint  over  a  hundred  pictures  of  mark,  and  to  leave  behind  him  four  books 
of  sketches,  which  the  Berlin  cabinet  of  engravings  retains  in  their  original 
boar-skin  bindings.  His  subjects  are  animals  and  shepherds,  suitably  set  in"  a 
flat,  sunny  Holland  landscape.  The  reader  who  consults  our  engraving  of 
•'The  Young   Bull"  must  remember  that  the  original  portrait  is   about  the  size 


FINE    ART. 


143 


Enrico  Braga  . 


Oeofafra. 


of  nature,  and  endowed  with  an  energy  and  vehemence  that  makes  it  pleasanter 
to  meet,  for   nervous  people  and  ladies,  than   the  live  subject  w^ould  be. 


144  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

Enrico  Braga,  an  industrious  sculptor  of  Milan,  sent  over  so  great  a 
number  of  works  of  uncontested  originality,  that  he  can  well  afford  to  have 
the  master-motive  of  his  "Cleopatra"  (page  143)  assigned  where  it  belongs — 
to  the  painting,  namely,  by  the  French  artist,  Gerome.  The  posture  of  the 
queen,  and  of  the  servant  Apollodorus,  are  substantially  the  same  as  in  the 
picture,  whose  statuesque  grouping  was  so  peculiarly  adapted  for  the  purposes 
of  sculpture,  that  a  French  bronze-founder,  as  well  as  our  Italian  artist  in  marble, 
has  produced  a  repetition  of  it  in  statuary.  Gerome's  painting  is  now  owned 
by  a  California  gentleman  ;  and  as  he  sent  no  canvas  to  the  Exhibition,  we  are 
glad  to  find  a  reflection  of  his  skill  thus  more  or  less  directly  displayed.  The 
incident  is  that  where  Cleopatra,  being  at  war  with  her  brother  Ptolemy  Dio- 
nysius,  had  herself  conveyed  to  Julius  Caesar,  then  in  Alexandria;  she  was 
brought  safely  to  the  dictator  through  the  armies  of  her  foes,  concealed  in  a 
roll  of  tapestry  which  was  offered  as  a  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  which  Apollo- 
dorus carried  in  and  opened  at  his  feet.  This  contrasted  pair  preserves  the 
posture  of  Gerome's  group — the  slave,  who  parts  the  drapery,  so  supple  and 
submissive;  the  girl,  standing,  and  leaning  on  his  shoulder  as  on  a  piece  of 
furniture,  already  so  queenly,  confident  and  regal.  Gerome's  is  one  of  the  few 
French  pictures  celebrated  in  English  poetry;  in  "Fifine  at  the  Fair,"  Mr. 
Browning    strings    a    half-score    of  verses    in    honor    of   the    painter's    heroine, 


beginning  :- 


'See  Cleopatra!   bared,  th'  cncire  and  sinuous  wealth 
O'  the  shining  shape!" 


and    dwelling   appreciatively  on    the   successive    beauties    of  the    form,    "  traced 
about  by  jewels,"  and  perfect  from  head  to  foot  in  plastic  elegance — 

"  Vet,  o'er  that  white  and  wonder,  a  Soul's  predominance 
r  the  head,  so  high  and  haught — except  one  thievish  glance 
,  From  back  of  oblong  eye,  intent  to  count  the  slain !" 

Guarnerio,  whose  "  Forced  Prayer"  we  have  already  represented,  sent  also 
a  group  of  two  figures,  called  "Vanit)',"  whose  modish  grace  throws  into  strong 
contrast  the  regal  calm  of  such  a  work  as  the  "Cleopatra."  We  present  an 
engraving  on  page  136.  The  attempt  here  is  not  so  much  to  secure  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  spectator  by  depth  or  subtlet)'  of  conception,  as  to  dazzle  him  by 
reckless  difficulties  of  manipulation    and    by  the  conquered  suavity  of  kneaded 


FINE    ART. 


145 


marble.  A  ball-room  belle,  whose  flesh  seems  made  of  swans'  down  rather 
than  stone,  is  winding  a  necklace  around  her  breast,  and  admiring  the  jewels 
in  a  mirror  which  a  little  girl  holds  admiringly  before  her.  Here  we  have 
Signor  Guarnerio,  whose  range   is   as  wide    as    Garrick's  was    in    acting,  at  the 


opposite  pole 
from  his  classical 
style,  as  revealed 
in  die  "Aruns 
shootino-  Camil- 
la."  Every  touch 
in  the  "Vanity" 
is  softened  in 
consonance  with 
a  boudoir  sub- 
ject, and  the 
group  is  rococo 
— luscious,  over- 
tender  and  ener- 
vated. The  as- 
tonishing skill 
which  can  thus 
make  Carrara 
lookas  flexible  as 
whipped  cream, 
we  willingly  con- 
cede; but  we  con- 
sider that  many 
such  successes  as 


F  Barsaghi,  Sc 


Vanity. 


this  would  lead 
Art  to  a  state  of 
effeminate  nerve- 
lessness. 

In  the  Nine- 
teenth Room  of 
the  Art-Annex, 
marked  simply 
with  a  contempt- 
uous "Unknown" 
in  their  cata- 
logues, many  vis- 
itors may  have 
noticed  a  statue 
of  ru  ral  grace 
and  originality, 
which  they  will 
recognize  from 
our  sketch  on 
page  105.  This 
image  of  "The 
Young  Grape- 
gatherer,"  which 
floured     if     we 


mistake  not  at  the  Vienna  Exposition  before  showing  itself  at  ours,  is  the  work 
of  another  Italian  artist,  Signor  Giulio  Branca.  The  posture  is  entirely  uncon- 
ventional ;  the  youthful  vintner,  retaining  in  liis  left  hand  a  cluster  he  has 
gathered,  reaches  the  other  hand  to  the  highest  part  of  the  trellis  within  his 
reach,  with  a  gesture  which  stiffens  out  his  whole  figure  to  a  perpendicular 
straight  line.      He  wears    the  simple    breeches    and    caniicia   of  a  lazzarone    of 


Cairo  Fruit  Girl. 


148  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

Naples,  and  his  head  hangs  away  back  between  his  shoulder-blades  with  the 
blessed  flexibility  of  youth  and  a  nation  of  acrobats.  An  unusual  amount  of 
supporting  marble,  cleverly  shredded  into  grape-leaves  and  bark,  is  allowed  by 
the  sculptor  to  remain  beside  his  figure.  Something  unconventional  and  fearless 
about  this  aspiring  youth  makes  us  wish  we  could  have  seen  more  of  the  work 
of  Signor  Branca. 

The  story  of  Francesca  di  Rimini,  the  most  touching  in  all  the  pages  of 
Dante,  is  interpreted  by  Cabanel  in  the  picture  we  engrave  on  page  113.  The 
event  which  lent  an  extraordinary  depth  of  tenderness  even  to  the  tenderness 
of  Aliehieri  was  one  well  known  to  him  amono-  the  traditions  of  his  home,  and 
flowed  into  his  verse  with  the  lava  heat  of  personal  sorrow.  Francesca,  daughter 
of  Guido  de  Polenta,  lord  of  Ravenna,  was  given  in  marriage  to  a  harsh,  ill- 
favored  bridegroom,  Lanciotto,  son  of  Malatesta,  lord  of  Rimini.  His  brother 
Paolo,  unhappily  for  himself  and  for  all,  was  graceful,  gallant  and  accomplished, 
and  while  yet  a  young  bride  the  fair  Francesca,  with  Paolo,  was  put  to  death 
by  the  jealous  husband.  Francesca's  inimitably-told  love  scene,  consequent  upon 
reading,  in  the  romance,  of  Lancelot  and  Guinevere's  kiss,  we  give  in  Dante's 
numbers  as  translated  by  Byron  : — 

"  We  read  one  day  for  pastime,  seated  nigh. 
Of  Lancelot,  how  love  possessed  him  too; 
We  were  alone,  quite  unsuspiciously; 

But  oft  our  eyes  met,  and  our  cheeks  in  hue 
All  o'er  discolored  by  that  reading  were, 
But  one  tiling  only  wholly  us  o'erthrew ; 

"When  we  read  the  long-sighed  for  smile  of  her 

To  be  thus  kissed  by  such  devoted  lover, 
He,  who  from  me  shall  be  divided  ne'er. 

Kissed  my  mouth,  trembling  in  the  act  all  over! 
Accursed  be  the  book  and  he  who  wrote ! 

That  day  no  further  leaf  we  did  uncover!" 

Cabanel  represents  a  close,  richly-carved  and  decked  chamber  in  the  castle 
of  Rimini.  A  reading-desk  is  at  the  left — at  the  right  a  curtained  door,  through 
which  Lanciotto,  still  grasping  his  reeking  sword,  looks  upon  what  he  has  done. 
The  young  bride  sinks  back  from  the  lectern,  the  book  of  Lancelot  falling 
from  her  fingers ;  and  Paolo,  his  hand  pressed  upon  the  wound  that  has  trans- 
fixed them  both,  withdraws  his  arm  from  her  neck,  and  rolls  to  the  floor  at  her 


1       "•.i.l:«.--fiV'i 


s 


<f, 


FINE    ART  149 


feet.  The  story  is  complete,  and  painted  with  pathos  and  eloquence.  We 
believe  that  doubt  has  been  cast  upon  the  authenticity  of  the  picture  exposed 
at  the  Centennial :  a  young  American  artist,  familiar  with  the  replica  or  duplicate 
ot  the  painting  preserved  in  France,  made  his  suspicions  known  through  the 
columns  of  the  Evening  Post.  Our  own  impression  on  examining  the  picture 
(which  was  not  contributed  by  the  artist,  but  lent  in  good  faith  by  the  owner, 
Mrs.  A.  E.  Kidd),  was  contrary  to  that  of  IVIr.  Bridgman.  The  touch  appeared 
to  us  to  be  in  the  style  of  M.  Cabanel,  but  not  his  best  style.  French  artists 
prepare  duplicate  examples  of  a  great  many  of  their  works,  sometimes  of  the 
same  size  as  the  original,  sometimes  differing  in  that  respect ;  and  we  are  sorry 
to  say,  that  when  the  repliche  are  intended  to  be  sold  at  a  great  distance,  they 
are  not  always  careful  to  put  their  very  best  powers  in  action.  This  concession 
made,  which  does  not  forbid  the  painter  to  have  kept  by  him  another  and  even 
a  better  picture  of  Francesca,  we  believe  the  reader  may  feel  that  he  is  enjoying 
a  veritable  work  of  the  author  of  the  "Venus"  and  "Florentine  Poet." 

The  position  of  P.  T.  Rothermel  in  American  art  is  somewhat  anomalous. 
He  is  a  colorist,  insisting  on  being  a  historical  painter.  We  would  have  him 
saved  from  all  the  drudgery  of  inventing  realistic  situations,  and  set  to  paint 
color-dreams  divorced  as  much  as  possible  from  actuality.  Born  with  the  subtle 
sense  of  tone-harmony  of  an  Eugene  Delacroix,  he  is  not  much  more  accurate 
than  Delacroix  in  the  pedantry  of  anatomic  detail,  the  rectitude  of  architectural 
and  constructive  lines.  Capable  of  flinging  together  lovely  groups,  sumptuous 
costumes,  and  contrasted  flesh-tints  in  the  manner  of  the  late  painter  Diaz,  he 
is  pained  and  puzzled,  as  Diaz  would  have  been,  when  a  perverse  and  logical 
generation  asks  him  for  the  historic  warrant  of  just  such  a  group,  the  justifica- 
tion of  this  or  that  expression,  gesture  or  attitude.  It  has  always  seemed  to 
us  that  when  a  great  colorist  is  born  to  art,  the  world  should  be  thankful  for 
the  rare  and  exquisite  boon,  and  allow  him  that  isolation  and  freedom  from 
care  which  will  keep  his  gift  pure.  In  practical  America,  a  color-poet  has  to 
be  his  own  man-of-all-work,  vexing  himself  with  the  hard  drudgery  of  drawing, 
expression,  dramatic  propriety,  and  historical  truth — details  which  he  might  be 
often  saved  from  by  the  labors  of  the  commonest  illustrating  draughtsman.  He 
is  like  a  musical  genius  forced  to  write  the  libretti  of  his  own  operas.  In 
countries  more  finely  cultured,  such  a  poet  is    allowed    to    revel    in    his    proper 


I50  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1S76. 

talent,  and  feats  outside  of  it,  or  faults  in  other  departments,  are  not  scruti- 
nized. We  have  heard  Rothermel  criticised,  and  even  with  acerbity ;  artists  of 
the  Delacroix  order  especially  invite  the  animadversions  of  wiseheads ;  but  we 
confess,  on  those  occasions,  the  party  we  pitied  was  the  critic,  not  Rothermel. 
What  is  certain  is,  that  when  he  has  sent  works  to  the  Paris  salon,  they  have 
been  hung  in  conspicuous  places  as  noticeable  acquisitions.  When  in  Rome, 
about  a  dozen  years  ago,  his  rich  color-dreams  were  highly  appreciated.  Even 
distant  and  luxurious  Russia,  true  child  of  Asia  in  an  inborn  and  rapid  appre- 
ciation of  harmonies  of  tint,  owns  and  prizes  a  considerable  number  of  his 
paintings,  selected  in  his  Italian  studio  by  Muscovite  travelers  of  taste.  A  New 
York  connoisseur  and  expert  said  to  us,  "The  secrets  of  composition,  the  balance 
of  light  and  shade,  the  effective  contrast  of  tints,  which  other  artists  trj'  for  all 
their  lives  and  miss,  Rothermel  gets  at  once,  without  trying."  This  artist  was 
represented  at  Philadelphia  by  his  enormous  "Gettysburg,"  a  Veronese-study 
of  grays;  by  his  "Christian  Mart}Ts,"  a  series  of  exquisite  stains  and  lovely 
flesh-tints  on  a  life-like  scale;  and  by  small  cabinet  gems  like  "The  Trial  of 
Sir  Henry  Vane,"  lent  by  its  owner,  Mr.  Claghorn,  and  in  our  opinion  the 
painter's  chef  d'cetivre.  We  give  a  steel-plate  copy  of  this  admirable  work, 
which  for  once  is  as  perfect  in  dramatic  sentiment  as  in  color  and  chiaroscuro. 
The  subject  is  all  the  more  interesting  to  Americans  since  Vane  was  for  some 
time  a  resident  of  New  England,  and  narrowly  missed  being  made  a  Colonial 
governor.  The  splendid  energy  of  his  self-justification,  when  brought  to  trial 
after  the  restoration  of  Charles  II  on  the  charge  of  treason,  yields  to  the  painter 
one  of  the  most  striking  situations  in  all  the  history  of  the  martyrs  of  popular 
rights.  "His  spirited  defence  served  as  an  excuse  for  his  execution,"  says  Mr. 
J.  R.  Green,  in  his  "Short  History  of  the  English  People."  In  the  shameless 
court  of  sycophants  and  jesters,  the  paid  retainers  of  Versailles  and  effeminate 
apes  of  Paris,  Vane  thundered  with  the  eloquence  of  an  age  that  had  gone 
before,  the  age  of  Pym  and  Hampden  and  Cromwell.  Evidently  this  was  a 
toneue  that  must  be  stilled.  "He  is  too  dangerous  a  man  to  let  live,"  said 
Charles,  with  characteristic  coolness,  "if  we  can  safely  put  him  out  of  the  way." 
The  masterly  simplicit}-  and  dignity,  the  richness  and  beauty  of  Mr.  Rothermel's 
composition,  worthy  of  the  artist  and  the  occasion,  are  partly  revealed  by  our 
engraving;    the  judicious    contrast,  arrangement   and    relief  of   the    figures,   the 


152  THE  INTERN-ATIONAL  EXHIB  ITION,   1876. 

dark  splendor  of  light  and  shade,  are  indicated ;  but  the  painting  glows  with 
a  depth  and  vibration  of  color  and  living  light  which  the  burin  cannot  translate. 
If  but  a  single  work  were  left  to  stake  an  artist's  reputation  and  a  national 
fame  upon,  we  wish  it  might  be  Rothermel's   "  Harry  Vane." 

Our  readers  may  by  this  time  have  asked,  with  some  little  degree  of  doubt, 
why  so  many  Italian  statues  were  described  in  this  commentary.  We  have 
alluded  in  earlier  pages  to  specimens  from  the  atelier  of  Guarnerio,  Caroni, 
Tantardini,  Pozzi,  Corti,  Pandiani,  Rosetti,  Barzaghi,  and  Braga ;  we  have  illus- 
trated the  masterpiece  of  D'Epinay  (the  "Young  Hannibal") — the  work  of  an 
artist  who,  though  born  in  Mauritius,  is  by  residence  and  education  a  Roman  ; 
Branca's  "Un  Monello  di  Campagna,"  or  "Youthful  Grape-Gatherer,"  has  traveled 
from  the  Vienna  Exhibition  to  grace  the  American  World's  Fair  and  our  pages. 
But  few  of  these  artists  were  ever  previously  heard  of  by  our  untraveled 
readers.  We  are  about  to  speak  of  other  sculptors  of  Italy.  To  account  for 
such  a  seeming  preference  of  one  especial  nation  in  a  single  branch  of  art,  we 
may  properly  suggest  that  the  Italians  did  us  the  honor  to  show  us  a  much 
fuller  exhibit  of  the  national  sculpture  than  did  any  other  nation.  It  was  there- 
fore our  duty,  in  order  to  give  this  exhibit  its  relative  emphasis,  to  represent 
its  masterpieces  in  proportion.  Besides  the  ambition,  so  flattering  to  America, 
of  these  artists  to  be  fully  represented  in  Columbus's  New  World,  as  the 
inheritors  of  the  peerless  sculpture  of  antiquit)',  and  the  possessors  of  those 
immemorial  quarries  that  "teem  with  human  form,"  there  were  accidental  or 
peculiar  incentives  added  to  this  patriotic  motive.  The  city  where  our  Expo- 
sition was  held  happened  to  have  an  Italian  consul,  Signor  Viti,  who  has  always, 
like  his  father  before  him,  felt  for  Italian  sculpture  the  interest  of  a  connoisseur 
and  a  patron. 

For  another  instance,  there  had  happened  to  be  a  South  American  Exhi- 
bition just  preceding  our  own,  from  which  the  large  contribution  of  Roman  and 
Milanese  marbles  naturally  overflowed  to  ours.  When  to  these  circumstances 
was  added  the  genial  determination  of  the  Italians  to  favor  America  with  a 
royal  display,  a  great  emigration  of  the  marble  people  of  Latium  was  insured. 
The  cornucopia  of  old  Rome,  filled  with  stone  men  and  women,  was  imme- 
diately overturned  upon  America.  Our  cordial  comrade,  the  public,  having 
listened  to  what  we  had    to    say  of  several    of  these    shining  ones,  will    please 


s 

\ 


154  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

hear  of  a  tew  more  of  the  white  visitors.  We  resume  our  discourse  on  Italian 
art,  taking  for  text  our  latest-engraved  specimens — the  steel-plates  of  Magni's 
"Reading  Girl"  and  Rosetti's  "Steam,"  and  the  wood-cuts  of  Barzaghi's  "Vanity" 
(page  145),  Guarnerio's  "Vanity"  (page  140) — an  identity  of  titles  showing  how 
the  greatest  minds  tend  alike  towards  the  preacher's  vanitas  vanitatem — and  the 
"Apotheosis  of  Washington,"  by  the  same  Guarnerio,  whose  "Forced  Prayer" 
is  also  to  be  seen  on  page  48.  These  selections  rather  aptly  define  certain 
interesting  tendencies  in  Italian  sculpture;  the  "Washington,"  by  its  peculiar 
treatment,  indicates  a  school  enamored  of  old  classic  traditions,  yet  willing  to 
treat  them  with  a  picturesque  and  decorative  detail  and  chiaroscuro  ;  the  world- 
famous  "Reading  Girl"  shows  modern  genre  art  exquisitely  chastened  by  a 
remnant  of  the  old  classic  reserve  and  severity;  and  the  figure  of  "Steam," 
with  the  two  illustrations  of  "Vanity,"  exhibits  that  characteristically  modern 
boudoi}'  art  which  is  the  peculiar  invention,  and  in  some  of  its  instances  the 
pride,  of  contemporary  Italian   carvers. 

Boudoir  sculpture,  however,  though  it  now  shows  inventive  touches  that  are 
genuinely  recent,  is  no  new  thing  in  Italy.  What  are  Bernini's  "St.  Longinus," 
and  Mochi's  "St.  Veronica,"  though  they  support  the  very  dome  of  St.  Peter's, 
but  boudoir  statues?  What  do  they  display,  in  their  pretty  flutter  and  drawing- 
room  grace,  but  the  mannerism  of  polite  society,  placed  where  we  should  look 
to  see  the  religious  sincerity  of  nature?  How  does  Bernini  treat  the  Greek 
myth  of  Daphne  but  in  the  spirit  of  a  seventeenth-century  drawing-room?  It 
is  a  glitter  of  dimpled  flesh  and  curling  laurel-leaves,  as  brilliant,  and  as  bereft 
of  true  emotion,  as,  ior  instance,  a  poem  of  Dryden's  on  some  classic  subject. 
It  must  be  understood  that  since  the  day  of  Bernini,  himself  the  very  successor 
of  Michael  Angelo,  Italian  sculpture  has  been  constantly  characterized  by  an 
endeavor  to  play  audacious  tricks  with  the  marble,  or — more  accuratel)' — to 
develop  modern  sculpture  away  from  the  style  of  antique  sculpture  just  as 
freely  as  modern  painting  has  been  developed  awaj'  from  the  style  of  Greek 
painting. 

From  what  influence,  then,  do  the  gay,  trifling,  over-graceful  works  of 
Rosetti  and  Barzaghi  and  Guarnerio — the  "Steam"  and  "Electricity',"  the  childish 
and  the  maidenly  "Vanity,"  the  "Washington" — proceed?  They  do  not  partake 
of  the  great  classic  movement  of  Italian  sculpture.     They  cannot  be   traced  to 


FINE    ART.  155 


the  influence  of  Giovanni  Dupre,  of  Pio  Fedi,  of  Canova.  Those  artists  have 
given  little  to  the  world  that  is  not  distinctly  classical  in  spirit — a  careful 
endeavor  to  continue  antique  sculpture  in  its  own  proper  line.  But  Italy,  since 
the  wild  and  reprehensible  inventions  of  Bernini,  has  ever  nourished  a  line  of 
romantic  sculpture,  running  along  with  the  classical  line,  and  setting  its  traditions 
at  naught.  From  the  time  of  Bernini,  do  we  say?  Nay,  from  long  before. 
Already,  in  his  gates  for  the  Baptistery  at  Florence,  Ghiberti  had  attempted  the 
fascinating,  dangerous  experiment  of  making  the  chisel  do  the  work  of  the 
brush,  and  vying  with  the  art  of  painUng  in  the  elaborate  luxury  of  its  com- 
positions, the  narrative  eloquence  of  its  scenes,  and  its  deftly  calculated  light 
and  shade.  To  see  the  daring  originality  of  Ghiberti  and  Bernini  produced  to 
its  most  startling  limit,  we  may  go  to  the  family  chapel  of  the  dukes  of  Sangro 
at  Naples,  the  "Santa  Maria  della  Pieta  de'  Sangri."  Here,  in  a  series  of 
works  produced  about  the  year  1766,  we  see  the  prototypes  of  all  the  amazing 
devices  which  astonish  us  in  the  modern  Italian  marble.  A  statue  of  "Modesty," 
having  the  features  of  the  mother  of  Raimondo  di  Sangro,  is  the  original  of 
all  the  "vailed  statuary" — the  "Vailed  Vestals,"  the  "Vailed  Brides,"  the  "Bashful 
Maidens,"  of  the  Italian  studios.  It  represents  the  lady  swathed  in  a  long 
drapery,  with  the  features  of  the  face  and  the  body  showing  through  the 
apparently  diaphanous  material.  This  is  by  an  eighteenth-century  artist  named 
Corradini.  In  the  same  church  is  the  "Man  in  the  Net  of  Sin,"  or  "Vice 
Undeceived,"  by  Oueiroli.  The  meshes  of  an  actual  marble  net,  surrounding 
the  body  of  the  father  of  Raimondo,  are  cut  out  with  incredible  patience,  knot 
by  knot  and  thread  by  thread,  until  the  stone  of  Carrara  actually  stands  out 
transparently  in  the  air,  reduced  to  a  reticulated  cordage,  around  the  human 
form  within.  Another  artist,  Sammartino,  has  adorned  the  church  with  a  figure 
of  the  Dead  Christ,  lying  on  a  splendid  bed  of  Italian  upholstery,  and  covered 
with  a  sheet,  whose  adhesion  to  the  skin  by  the  sweat  of  death  is  mimicked 
with  fearful  ingenuity,  and  the  whole  edifice  is  filled  with  these  strange  inven- 
tions, including,  over  the  door,  a  marble  sculpture  of  a  Di  Sangro  emerging 
from  an  iron  sculpture  of  a  tomb.  These  carvers  have  in  fact  amused  them- 
selves with  playing  upon  the  character  of  marble  as  punsters  play  upon  the 
character  of  a  word  ;  the  more  the  essential  sense  of  the  thing  is  contradicted, 
the  prouder  they  seem  to  be.      It    is   hardly  wonderful  that  the  compatriots  of 


156 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 


p.  Gttamerw,  Sc, 


Apotheosis  of  Washin^on. 


these  clever  marble-workers   should    sometimes    seek  to  continue  the  same  line 
of  doubtful  triumphs;    and    hence    the  visitors    to    the  London  World's  Fair  of 


FINE   ART.  IS7 


1862  were  greeted  with  the  wonderful  group  by  Monti,  "The  Sleep  of  Death 
and  Dream  of  Life,"  wherein  the  marble  represented  to  perfection  the  confusion 
of  a  thin  and  transparent  entanglement  of  drapery. 

Thus  the  peculiar  sculpture  from  Italy,  which  surprised  so  many  visitors  as 
something  entirely  novel,  with  its  particularized  eye-lashes,  flying  hair  and  simu- 
lated fabrics,  we  have  shown  to  be  the  result  of  a  whole  succession  of  eminent 
national  artists — Ghiberti  (who  chiseled  feathers  and  palm-trees),  Bernini  (whose 
Daphne  is  a  sculptured  laurel-tree),  the  decorators  of  the  Pieta  church  in  Naples, 
and  Monti.  ' 

The  national  sculpture  was  in  fact  committing  itself  to  this  rococo  style, 
when  Canova,  a  man  of  sincere  but  weak  classic  feeling,  introduced  a  counter- 
acting tendency  towards  the  antique  spirit.  If  he  had  been  stronger,  he  would 
have  left  a  deeper  stamp ;  but  he  was  one  of  the  false  purists,  one  of  the 
pseudo-Augustuses  of  the  first  part  of  this  century,  the  Wests,  Davids  and 
Raphael  Mengs.  Nor  did  he  ever  have  the  advantage  of  studying  from  the 
very  best  models — which,  whatever  the  Italians  and  the  guide-books  may  say, 
are  not  to  be  found  in  Italy.  When  he  saw  the  Elgin  marbles  late  in  life,  he 
declared  that  if  it  were  not  too  late  he  would  radically  change  his  style.-  He 
belonged  to  the  day  when  the  Apollo  Belvedere  and  Venus  de'  Medici  were 
praised  and  sonneteered  as  the  summit  of  excellence,  and  when  the  Theseus, 
lUyssus  and  Venus  of  Milo  had  not  made  their  impression  upon  the  schools. 

But  all  this,  tedious  in  length  as  it  is,  is  but  our  introduction  to  the  state- 
ment of  the  condition  of  Italian  sculpture  at  the  present  epoch,  which  is  one 
of  revolution.  The  statement  will  be  short,  however,  thoug-h  the  introduction 
is  prolix. 

Take,  as  a  very  singular  instance,  Guarnerio,  whose  "Forced  Prayer," 
"Maidenly  Vanity"  and  "Apotheosis  of  Washington"  we  show  by  means  of 
engravings.  Guarnerio  is  an  art-centaur;  he  is  half  classic  and  half  rococo; 
he  is  part  Bernini  and  part  Canova.  Thus  in  the  single  exhibit  he  made  at 
Philadelphia,  he  showed  side  by  side  the  statue  of  "Aruns  killing  Camilla," 
which  was  as  cold,  correct  and  pseudo-Greek  as  it  could  possibly  be,  and  the 
"Washington,"  which  was  enveloped  in  a  flutter  of  drapery  and  a  cloud  of 
hair-powder  like  any  portrait  by  Hyacinthe  Rigaud.  In  the  "Aruns,"  the  veins, 
the  creases    and    wrinkles,   the    accidents    of   humanity,  were    omitted,  so,  in    an 


Applicants 


admission  to  a  Casual  Ward. 


i6o  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

ultra-antique  spirit,  was  the  hair ;  everything  but  the  grand,  broad  masses  of 
the  body  was  neglected,  and  the  figure  altogether  was  so  intensely  Greek  that 
it  was  Egyptian  !  It  was  what  Benjamin  West  and  Louis  David  would  have 
made  if  they  had  been  sculptors.  The  Washington,  alongside,  was  a  fly-away 
work,  full  of  merit  in  its  way,  but  the  offspring  of  a  different  sentiment.  Who 
could  tell  which  represented  the  real  conviction  of  Guarnerio  as  a  sculptor,  the 
rococo  "Washington,"  or  the  severe  "Aruns"?  The  Americans,  by-the-bye,  did 
not  appreciate  the  statue  of  their  chieftain,  because  the  lower  part  of  the  bust 
was  finished  off  with  a  or-igrantic  eagle.  The  more  ignorant  ones  surmised  that 
it  must  be  "Washington  on  a  Lark!"  It  was  hardly  fair,  however,  to  make 
an  Italian  artist  suffer  for  the  average  American's  superb  ignorance  of  things 
classic  and  traditional.  Guarnerio  had  seen  a  hundred  times  antique  represen- 
tations of  the  apotheosis,  in  which  the  emperor  or  hero  was  borne  alolt  by  the 
eagle  of  Jove.  To  cite  a  single  example,  which  our  reader  can  easily  consult, 
there  is  an  "Apotheosis  of  Homer"  engraved  in  Winckelmann,  from  a  silver 
vase  of  Herculaneum,  in  which  the  poet  likewise  emerges  from  the  spread 
wings  of  a  great  eagle;  it  may  be  seen  in  plate  21  of  the  Paris  edition  of 
1789.  To  an  Italian  like  our  sculptor,  familiar  from  infancy  with  this  old  author- 
ized form  of  representing  immortalit)',  it  was  but  an  accepted  use  of  metaphor, 
and  the  adaptation  of  the  American  national  bird  for  aquila  yovis  was  graceful 
and  poetic.  Leaving  out  of  the  question  this  complaint  of  the  inappropriate- 
ness  of  the  symbol,  in  which  we  shall  rather  betray  ignorance  than  penetration, 
we  may  contemplate  the  "Washington"  simply  as  a  work  of  portraiture.  In 
this  respect,  then,  we  cannot  refuse  the  sculptor  very  high  praise ;  the  face,  as 
we  have  heard  enemies  of  the  statue  acknowledge,  is  singularly  good — one  of 
the  best  idealizations  of  the  cast  taken  by  Houdon  that  sculpture  has  ever 
furnished ;  the  expression  is  paternal,  benignant ;  the  attitude,  with  one  hand 
showing  the  Constitution  on  which  we  rest  our  liberties,  is  well  conceived,  and 
shows  Washington  as  the  peacemaker,  in  which  the  warrior  is  merged. 

Guarnerio's  "Maidenly  Vanit)'"  is  a  work  which  we  select  rather  to  show 
the  possible  extremes  to  which  a  school  may  go,  than  because  we  think  it  one 
of  the  most  beautiful,  or  one  of  the  noblest,  pieces  of  Italian  carving.  In  this 
instance  the  key-note  of  "Vanit}^"  appropriate  to  the  subject,  is  struck  so  per- 
fectly that  it  reflects  upon  the  general  attractiveness  of  the  group.    The  subject 


FINE    ART. 


i6i 


is  vain,  and  the  work  is  vain.      In    tlie    opera,   Marguerite    adorns    Iierself  with 
the  jewels,  and    translates  their    light   and    color  to   music  as    she   regards    her 


D  Bii  ngita  St 


pretty  face  in   the  glass.     The  present  heroine   is   rather    the  chief  figure    of    a 
bath-room    scene ;    this    fair   flesh    seems    to    have    been   just    polished   with   the 


i62  THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

sponge  and  the  napkin  in  order  to  relieve  witli  proper  effect  the  glittering 
hardness  of  the  gems.  It  is  a  pure  effort  at  Titianesque  flesh-painting,  in  stone. 
But,  from  the  point  of  view  at  which  the  sculptor's  aims  were  directed,  how 
perfect  his  success  !  Given  a  purely  boiidoir  subject — a  topic  meant  to  please 
sight  as  one  of  the  five  senses,  and  not  as  the  key  of  the  brain  and  the  under- 
standine — how  well  the  caressing  chisel  has  understood  its  task !  No  snow 
seems  softer  than  those  breadths  of  moulded  marble  ;  the  dimples,  the  swelling 
contours,  the  soft  pressure  of  flesh  against  flesh,  are  expressed  with  bewildering 
subtlety.  At  the  damsel's  feet,  even  lazier  than  herself,  leans  a  youthful  assistant 
with  a  mirror,  a  promising  novice  in  this  religion  of  the  toilette.  A  pretty 
future,  forsooth,  seems  to  open  out  before  this  tiny  disciple,  so  early  instructed 
in  the  innermost  secrets  of  the  rites  of  Vanity!  The  little  ministrant  tends  with 
willing  service  upon  the  caprices  of  the  riper  beauty.  But,  as.  we  contemplate 
the  group  and  enter  into  its  spirit,  she  hardly  seems  to  tend  alone;  for  all  the 
sylphs  of  the  toilet,  the  little  modish  beings  whom  Pope  imagined  around  the 
fair  form  of  Arabella  Fermor,  seem  to  be  circling  about  and  glancing  in  the  air. 

"  Haste  then,  ye  spirits,  to  your  charge  repair ! 
Her  fluttering  fan  be  Zephyretta's  care; 
The  'drops'  to  thee,  BriUante,  we  consign. 
And  MomentiUa,  let  tlie  walch  be  thine." 

So  completely  does  Guarnerio  change  his  touch  with  the  style  he  proposes 
to  illustrate,  that  we  may  notice  his  inconsistency  in  treating  the  iris  of  the  eye, 
among  his  various  contributions  Artists  are  divided  about  the  proper  rendering 
of  this  important  organ,  the  crucial  difficulty  of  a  statue.  The  purists  in  sculp- 
ture usually  treat  the  ball  according  to  its  actual  shape,  without  noticing  the 
marked  difference  made  by  the  iris  and  pupil  ;  such  was  the  habit  in  the  oldest 
and  strictest  period  of  Greek  art.  The  romanticists  treat  the  organ  as  it  would 
be  treated  in  a  picture,  using  various  devices  to  represent  the  blackness  of  the 
pupil,  the  ring  of  the  iris,  and  the  little  spark  of  reflected  light  which  gives 
intelligence  to  the  organ.  Guarnerio.  now  a  purist  and  now  a  romanticist,  treats 
the  eye  of  his  "Aruns"  as  a  plain  ball,  while  in  the  "Washington,"  "Vanity" 
and  other  figures,  he  uses  the  most  ingenious  devices  to  deepen  the  shadow 
of  the  eyelashes,  to  sink  the  profundity  of  the  pupil,  and  to  make  the  glance 
resemble  that  speaking  one  which  we  find  in  a  good   picture.      We  appreciate 


FINE    ART. 


163 


the  skill,  but  we  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the  apparent  want  of  conviction  on 
the  part  of  the  sculptor.     It  is  as  if  a  painter  should  paint  to-day  in  the  style 


Ch.  Landelli.  Piitx. 


A  Fellah  Woman. 


of  Raphael,  and  to-morrow  in    the  style  of  Watteau,  according    to    the    orders 
he  received. 


i64  THE  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1876. 

The  fact  is,  the  present  art-generation  is  in  a  state  of  revolt  in  Italy.  The 
influence  of  Canova,  whose  right  hand  and  chisel  are  presented  to  the  worship 
of  the  faithful  in  Venice,  is  palpably  dying  out.  The  last  of  his  imitators  was 
Fedi,  whose  group  of  Polixena  is  installed  in  the  public  piazza  of  Florence,  as 
if  worthy  to  share  the  same  sun- ray  that  strikes  upon  the  works  of  Michael 
Angelo  and  Donatello.  Dupre  is  too  chastened  and  pure  in  style  to  suggest 
the  pagan  animalism  of  the  Greeks,  and  therefore  can  hardly  be  called  a 
classicist;  but  he  does  not  belong  either  to  the  romantic  school — the  color  of 
Rubens  and  the  Venetians  is  never  suggested  by  his  carving.  His  "Pieta,"  like 
Raphael's  Sistine  Madonna,  is  a  work  of  pure  holiness,  transcending  all  schools, 
and  breathing  an  atmosphere  of  its  own.  Being  an  ideal,  and  therefore  classical 
subject,  however,  its  intense  life  makes  it  seem  realistic  and  "  romantic."  His 
monument  to  Cavour,  being  a  subject  of  realistic  character,  a  portrait-study, 
seems  by  contrast  somewhat  classic  and  severe ;  thus  an  artist  who  soars  above 
schools  seems  in  turn,  by  the  force  of  contrast,  and  the  sheer  difference  of  his 
work  from  what  the  conventional  spectator  looks  for,  to  lean  to  the  opposite 
style.  The  great  inventor  of  the  modern  pictorial,  or  romantic,  or  realistic 
school  in  contemporary  Italy,  is  Professor  Vincenzio  Vela,  of  Milan,  a  pupil  of 
Cacciatori.  His  chisel  was  represented  at  the  Philadelphia  Exhibition  by  "The 
First  Sorrow,"  a  charming  group  of  a  girl  and  sick  kitten,  and  his  "Dying 
Napoleon,"  or  "Gli  Ultimi  Giorni  di  Napoleone,"  is  now  in  the  Corcoran  Gal- 
lery at  Washington.  Vela's  style  has  been  misunderstood,  because,  rather  than 
represent  nature  as  the  Greeks  did,  it  adds  the  inventions  and  new  ideas  which 
the  Greeks  might  be  supposed  to  use  if  their  art  had  been  prolonged  to  our 
own  time.  When  the  "Napoleon"  was  exhibited  in  New  York,  a  monthly 
magazine,  whose  art-criticisms  were  at  that  time  contributed  by  a  writer  of 
notorious  incompetency,  went  so  far  as  to  call  it  "a  work  possessing  scarcely 
a  single  good  quality;"  and  said  farther  that  the  French  "made  short  work  of 
it  when  exhibited  at  their  last  Exposition."  The  fact  is  that,  in  the  first  place, 
the  French  regarded  it  with  great  jealousy,  because  the  first  brilliant  success 
in  applying  the  romantic  stj'le  of  Delaroche  to  sculpture  did  not  happen  to 
come  from  a  French  statuary;  and  that,  in  the  second  place,  the  government 
of  the  day  having  chosen  to  make  the  figure  a  Bonapartist  emblem,  covering 
its  feet  day  by  day  with  fresh  violets  and  votive  poems,  the   artists,  all    strong 


L^::<:;,i  r,i.n,-,,l'„:x 


The  Grandmother  s  Tales, 


i66  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

anti-Bonapartists,  were  reluctant  to  swell  the  peans  of  a  masterpiece  which 
recalled  their  political  aversions,  while  it  aroused  their  unwilling  admiration. 
Dupre  and  Vela  are  confessedly  at  the  head  of  their  art  in  their  native  country; 
but  other  sculptors  are  joined  in  a  friendly  confederacy  in  the  experiment  of 
pushing  sculpture  as  far  as  it  will  go  in  the  romantic  and  picturesque,  or  rather 
pictorial,  direction.  They  freely  imitate  sadn,  silk,  velvet,  or  frieze,  with  the 
resources  of  their  clever  chisels.  It  is  true  the  ancients,  with  as  much  sincerity, 
represented  in  their  marbles  the  limited  variety  of  textures  which  their  domestic 
looms  afforded.  Vela's  "Napoleon,"  because  it  had  a  blanket  so  perfecdy  carved 
as  to  deceive  the  eye,  was  derided  by  some  sapient  persons ;  yet  in  a  painting, 
such  as  Delaroche's  "Death  of  Elizabeth,"  the  realisdc  treatment  of  draperies 
and  cushions  is  not  held  to  impair  the  grand  dramatic  and  tragic  impression. 
Too  many  cridcs  of  sculpture  are  still  in  the  same  state  of  development  that 
Reynolds  was  when  he  declared  that  drapery  in  a  historical  painting  should  be 
neither  like  silk  or  linen  or  woolen,  but  only  "drapery,"  sublimated,  or  in  a 
state  of  generalization.  This  seems  very  ridiculous,  as  applied  to  paindng,  but 
it  is  still  applied,  without  rebuke,  to  sculpture.  Barzaghi's  "Childish  Vanity" 
represents  to  perfection  the  rich  folds  of  "gros-grain"  silk.  Let  not  this  affect 
our  liking  for  the  simple  litde  maiden,  as  she  innocendy  trails  the  grand  train 
across  the  floor. 

The  figure  of  "Steam,"  by  Rosetd,  needs  no  special  description  apart  from 
that  of  its  pendant,  "Electricity,"  already  noticed  in  these  pages.  Both  belong 
to  the  modern  romandc  or  "boudoir"  school  of  sculpture,  seeking  to  please  by 
prettiness  and  Ingenuity  rather  than  by  dignified  and  forcible  imaginative 
treatment. 

A  painting  of  a  class  to  make  the  beholder  stop  and  think,  is  "The 
Casual  Ward,"  by  Fildes,  engraved  on  pages  1 58  and  1 59.  This  picture,  which 
attracted  a  great  deal  of  notice  in  the  English  department,  was  one  of  the 
greatest  and  best  exhibited.  It  is  the  work  of  a  young  artist,  who  achieved 
great  popular  favor  in  1869,  and  has  steadily  and  worthily  maintained  his 
position. 

The  figures  in  this  picture  are  portraits  of  real  people.  They  have  nothing 
in  common  except  hunger,  desdtution  and  rags,  and  are  fair  types  of  the  classes 
who  drift  into  the  Casual  Wards  of  English  cides  night  after  night. 


'% 


^~.\\\i.     ^jjli^ 


"(|ll|'illlm||, 

P(f|IWiSilillll|i|iiililiii«i* 


rmE  (&TEWIUS    ©F    STEAIVI. 


S  InteraaUonal  Extabitionieve 


GEBBIE   8=BAKRIE. 


■ij,j.'«Mi»riJ>' 


Koo  r  o  i  o    /i.  I 


riie  Annijt.rsar} 


1 63  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 


The  poor  woman  with  a  baby  in  her  arms,  and  a  ragged  boy  and  poor 
girl  running  at  her  side,  is  the  wife  of  a  laborer  who  is  now  undergoing  three 
weeks'  imprisonment  for  assaulting  her,  while  she  is  left  penniless.  Hating  the 
thought  of  separation  from  her  children,  the  poor  mother  is  on  her  way  to  the 
country,  where  she  has  friends  whom  she  expects  to  help  her. 

The  old  man  with  thin,  worn  features  and  a  tall  hat  has  been  to  London 
to  look  after  an  erring  son,  who,  from  being  vicious,  has  become  criminal,  and 
the  father  has  given  the  son  every  penny  of  the  slender  sum  he  brought  with 
him,  and  carries  nothing  but  a  heavy  heart  back  to  his  native  village. 

The  wretched  lad  crouched  on  the  pavement  has,  literally,  no  history.  He 
never  knew  father  or  mother — at  least  his  mother  deserted  him  about  the  time 
he  could  remember  anything.  He  was  bred  in  the  gutter,  and  he  lives  in  the 
streets.     There  are  thousands  of  such  boys  in  London. 

The  two  men  who  come  next  in  rotation  are  vagabonds.  One  calls  him- 
self "an  odd  man  on  the  look-out  for  a  job;"  the  other  avers  that  his  health 
does  not  allow  him  to  work,  and  that  he  subsists  mainly  on  what  "ladies  and 
gendemen  who  are  good  to  him"  choose  to  give.  The  policeman  could  tell 
you  that  this  man  is  a  well-known  beggar,  who  must  have  been  unusually 
unsuccessful  in  his  vocation  to-day,  or  he  would  not  condescend  to  the  meagre 
fare  of  the  Casual  Ward.  Those  folded  arms,  that  shrinking  mein,  those  legs 
clinging  together  as  if  to  strengthen  each  other's  weakness,  that  face  and  chin 
buried  as  they  are  in  the  shrugged  shoulders,  combine  to  form  a  tableau,  the 
artistic  merit  of  which  seldom  fails  to  make  the  public  pay  tribute.  Very 
different  is  the  "odd  man,"  who  assumes  a  sturdy  rough-and-ready  air,  as  if 
anxious  to  undertake  some  heavy  labor,  but  this  is  only  another  form  of  pre- 
tence. He  is  always  out  of  work,  always  professing  a  readiness  to  be  employed, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  noted  shirkers  in  the  labor-yard,  where  all  these  people 
are  called  upon  to  perform  a  prescribed  quantity  of  work  before  leaving  in  the 
morning,  in  return  for  their  shelter  and  food. 

The  central  figure,  middle-aged,  with  the  Burgundy  nose  and  damaged 
presence,  who  rears  himself  against  the  wall  and  keeps  his  hands  firmly  in  his 
trousers  pockets,  with  a  half  humorous  air  of  philosophic  resignation,  is  one 
of  those  too-frequent  wrecks  from  unrestrained  indulgence  in  drink,  of  whom 
every    reader,    we   venture    to   assert,    knows    some   living   example.     "What  a 


FINE   ART. 


169 


fellow  this  must  have  Ijeen  in  his  time!"  How  often  must  he  have  "seen  the 
gas  put  out!"  And  was  he  ever  beloved  of  woman?  Doubtless;  but  as 
doubtless  was    that  love    as  Dead  Sea  fruit — disappointment  and  ashes!     Now 


y.  Gajnfiffs,  S/r. 


The  Erring  Wife. 


comes  the  sad  down-hill  of  his  career.     There  is  a  rich  huskiness  in  his  voice, 
and  a  twinkle  in   his  bleary  eyes,  which    speak    forcibly  of   tap-room    eloquence 
and  pot-house  celebrity.     Outcast  as  he  is,  this  casual  pauper  is  a  keen  politician 
and  will  denounce  the  perfidy  of  ministers  and  proclaim  the  decadence  of  Eng 
land  to  any  one  who  will  listen. 


I70  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EX H I B I TI 0 N,  1 8 76. 

The  mechanic  who  nurses  his  sleepy  child  so  tenderly  —  a  child  whose 
comely  features  are  full  of  girlish  beauty — and  the  bowed  and  gaunt  woman, 
his  wife,  are  looking  out  for  work.  He  has  been  ill,  and  was  never  very 
expert,  so  he  found  his  place  filled  by  one  younger  and  more  skilful  than 
himself  on  receiving  his  discharge  from  the  hospital,  and  he  is  now  plodding 
his  way  to  the  neighborhood  of  a  distant  town,  where,  as  he  is  told,  such 
services  as  he  can    render  are  in  demand. 

Of  the  two  youths  in  the  corner,  one  has  been  respectable,  and  the  other 
belongs  to  the  same  type  as  the  crouching  boy.  Several  additional  years  of 
vagabondage  have  passed  over  the  head  of  the  other,  however,  and  he  is  past 
reclaiming.  He  is  relating  some  thieving  exploit  to  the  youth  by  his  side,  who 
is  too  much  occupied  in  pitying  himselt  to  heed  his  companion's  stories.  There 
is  a  lurking  grin  on  the  face  of  the  scamp  in  the  Scotch  cap  which  is  very 
characteristic ;  while  the  aix  of  despairing  woe  with  which  the  more  gently 
nurtured  youth  peers  into  vacancy  makes  one  feel  that  he  bitterly  repents  the 
folly  which  has  brought  him   to  his  present  pass. 

A  little  while  back,  and  the  Italian  artists  were  zealous  supporters  of  the 
Church,  pious  defenders  of  the  Pope's  temporal  power,  and  humble  communi- 
cants at  the  foot  of  the  Roman  altar.  They  lived  and  labored  in  the  traditions 
of  Michael  Angelo,  and  Raphael  and  Tintoretto,  whose  talents  developed  them- 
selves in  the  adornment  of  sacred  edifices.  Even  Canova,  though  partaking  in 
the  classical,  Davidian  revival  of  the  commencement  of  our  century,  made  his 
most  patriotic  "effect"  in  reclaiming,  as  "the  patrimony  of  the  Church,"  the 
works  of  art  confiscated  by  Napoleon  ;  after  which  he  solemnly  dedicated  the 
rest  of  his  life  to  religion,  repaired  to  his  native  town  in  the  robes  of  a  knight 
of  Christ,  and  had  a  most  orthodox  death  and  burial.  In  these  latter  times, 
the  ideal  is  changed.  We  hear  nothing  of  the  religion  of  contemporary  Italian 
artists.  The  bright  spirits  of  the  time  have  for  watchword  not  the  Pope's 
political  power,  but  the  "unity  of  Italy."  We  hear  of  Vela  as  "a  warm 
patriot,"  and  a  fighting  volunteer  under  Garibaldi.  His  favorite  pupil,  Bernas- 
conti,  shares  his  views.  The  ambition  of  a  modern  Italian  artist  is  to  create  a 
warm,  human,  sensuous  art,  to  emulate  the  dazzling  career  of  Fortuny;  the 
cold  of  the  cloister  has  too  lone  influenced  the  career  of  genius  in  this  old 
stronghold  of  beauty.      In  adapting  the   resources  of  the  chisel  deliberately  to 


Roberto  Bompiani,  Pinx. 


Foinpetian  Boy  Flute- Player, 


172  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


what  is  called  genre  art,  the  Italians  have  begun  a  vast  and  peculiar  experiment, 
the  most  extended  that  has  been  made  by  an}^  nation  of  sculptors  since  the 
antique.  They  sent  to  Philadelphia  a  world  of  figures  representing  the  comedy 
of  life,  its  accidents,  mishaps  and  fleeting  graces.  Many  of  the  subjects  seemed 
fit  only  for  the  transitory  sketches  which  an  artist  makes  on  his  studio  wall 
with  a  morsel  of  coal.  Most  of  them  were  etudes — artists'  "bits,"  inspired  by 
a  happy  accident  of  light  and  shade,  —  the  whimsical  contrast  of  a  splendid 
remnant  of  old  silk  with  a  child's  naked  flesh  (as  in  Barzaghi's  figure  on 
page  145) — or  a  fleeting  recollection  of  the  carnival,  as  Borghi's  sleepy,  imper- 
tinent girl  in  domino,  resembling  a  guttered  ball-candle  surprised  by  the  first 
ray  of  sunrise.  The  very  titles  of  their  groups  forsook  the  individuality  of 
former  work.  Just  as  water-color  ardsts  like  Simonetti  or  Induno  will  entitle 
their  studies  according  to  the  artistic  problem  involved — such  as  "Effect  of 
Satin  by  Candle-light,"  or  "The  Ball-dress,"  so  these  sculptors,  instead  of  heroic 
or  historic  personalities,  give  us  titles  such  as  Pessina's  "The  Costume  of  Mary 
Stuart,"  or  Pandiani's  "Capricciosa."  And  the  topics  selected  are  sketchy, 
ephemeral,  accidental — the  flutter  of  a  smile,  the  fall  of  a  tear,  the  blowing  of 
a  bubble,  the  undulation  of  a  veil  in  the  breeze.  To  expand  the  capacity  of 
their  art  in  a  different  direcdon  from  that  of  the  grand  classical  works  of 
Greece  was  an  admirable  and  honorable  notion ;  it  is  just  what  the  Greeks 
themselves  would  have  done  if  their  civilization  had  continued  without  a  break 
to  our  own  century;  only,  it  is  a  pity  that  so  much  of  the  Italian  skill  took 
the  direction  of  over-ornament,  and  rococo  and  what  is  called  in  Rome  (Irom 
the  French  baroque^   "barocchismo." 

But  we  check  this  querulous  complaint  in  its  incipiency  on  noticing  an 
example  which  shows  all  the  flexible  ingenuity  of  the  modern  school  without 
any  of  its  triviality'.  Magni's  "Reading  Girl,"  of  which  we  present  a  steel 
engraving,  after  being  more  talked  of  than  any  statue  in  the  London  Exhibition 
of  1862,  was  represented,  in  a  diminished  repetition,  at  Philadelphia,  where  it 
was  designated  as  No.  253,  and  attracted  the  attention  of  the  judicious  in  the 
long  axis-galler)'  of  the  Art  Annex.  The  "Leggitrice,"  or  Reading  Maid,  has 
divested  herself  for  bed,  let  her  hair  pardy  down,  and  prepared  her  slender 
limbs  for  the  couch  ;  but  ere  she  seeks  its  protection,  she  must  give  a  minute 
to  her  favorite  chapter.     And  then,  of  course,  the  minute  becomes  an  hour,  the 


TietLo  li-'J^.  sc 


THE    REABIM&   GIlRlL, 


i  mteTnational  ExliiiitLorL  187  6 


G-EBBIE   &BAEiirE. 


FINE    ART.  173 


bare  foot  orows  stone  on  the  chill  stone  floor,  the  volume  is  more  than  half 
turned  over,  and  the  Leggitrice,  iairly  caught  in  the  bibliophilist's  trap — absorbed 
like  many  an  inordinate  but  less  beautiful  bookworm — forgets  time,  duty,  cold, 
hunger,  and  self  in  the  absorption  of  the  page.  Prof.  Magni  has  caught  her 
just  as  she  has  become  petrified  into  a  marble  image  ;  she  has  not  as  yet  lost 
the  sweet  grace  of  life  and  the  flexible  charm  of  girlhood.  There  is  something 
captivatingly  bold  and  original  in  the  way  her  lithe  figure  is  thrown  sideways 
on  the  worn  rush  chair,  and  her  old  robe  made  a  readinsf-cushion  as  she  rests 
the  volume  upon  it.  Every  observer  has  yielded  to  the  simple  spell  of  this 
statue,  and  its  repetitions  or  7'epliche  adorn  several  galleries;  one  of  them  is 
in  the  Twelfth  Saloon  of  the  Brera  Gallery  in  the  sculptor's  native  city  of 
Milan ;  another  is  at  Padua,  in  the  convent  of  San  Antonio.  Besides  his 
"Reading  Girl,"  the  artist  was  represented  at  Philadelphia  by  a  life-size  figure 
of  "Angelica,"  weeping  a  big  marble  tear  as  she  clung  to  her  rock,  and  a  figure 
of  Mme.  Ristori  in  the  character  of  Mary  Stuart.  His  "Socrates"  and  "David" 
procured  him  additional  fame,  and  duplicates  of  both  of  them  have  been  recendy 
purchased  to  adorn  the  new  Hall  of  Congress  of  the  Chilian  Republic.  His 
"Reading  Girl,"  "Socrates,"  "David,"  "Angelica,"  and  "Ristori"  were  all  at  the 
Paris  Exhibition  of  1867.  While  these  pages  have  been  in  preparation,  Pietro 
Magni  has  ceased  to  live;  he  died  on  the  9th  of  January,  1877.  We  learn 
from  a  correspondent  in  his  own  country  (Miss  Brewster,  the  admirable  news- 
teller — the  "public  letter-writer,"  in  fact,  for  fair  Italy  at  large,  that  "woman 
nation"  whose  lovers  in  the  West  are  laid  under  constant  obligations  for  so 
many  skilfully-penned  epistles)  that  his  habits  were  peculiar,  and  somewhat 
stained  with  a  facile  vice  of  genius,  the  love  of  wine.  It  is  even  said  that  he 
rented  a  half-dozen  obscure  lodgings  in  Milan,  where  he  was  Professor,  that  he 
might  be  conveniendy  carried  to  bed  from  whatever  haunt  he  lost  conscious- 
ness in.  Wliatever  his  fraikies  may  have  been.  Prof.  Magni  had  the  essential, 
incommunicable  quality  of  genius;  and  we  cannot  but  feel  a  measure  of  regret 
that  this  humble  tribute,  which  he  migrht  have  liked  as  comino-  from  the  to  him 
mysterious  West,  can   never  reach  him. 

A  young  sculptor  of  Magni's  own  city  of  Milan,  Donate  Barcaglia,  sent  to 
the  Exposition  a  number  of  groups  most  ambitiously  conceived  and  executed — 
works  which  trifled  and  toyed  with  the  difficulties  of  the  material  as  proudly  as 


C.  Caiti^:i.<ne.  Pinx. 


A  Call  on 


'.cle^  the  Cardinal. 


A  Oil  "I  -'  '■''"''■  ""  Cardinal 


176  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,  1876. 


any  of  the  singular  sculptures  of  the  Neapolitan  Church  we  have  spoken  of 
It  can  hardly  be  denied,  though,  that  Signor  Barcaglia's  groups  trenched  upon 
the  rococo,  upon  "barocchismo."  One  of  them  delineated  a  balcony  overrun 
with  flowers,  a  soap-bubble,  a  pair  of  children,  ribbons,  laces — all  in  the  size 
of  nature — quite  a  garden  landscape  with  figures.  Another,  which  though  not 
fulfillino-  our  notion  of  the  most  tasteful  art-theme  imaginable  is  of  great  tech- 
nical interest,  we  have  considered  well  worth  representing,  and  exhibit  its 
likeness  on  page  161.  It  is  entitled  "Fleeting  Time,"  and  consists  of  two  life- 
size  fio-ures  in  marble.  The  effect  of  the  principal  figure,  with  his  enormous 
hoverinp'  wings  beatine  the  air  and  castincr  a  sinister  shadow  on  the  other 
personage,  is  of  a  kind  seldom  derived  from  the  art  of  sculpture.  The  femi- 
nine figure,  that  of  a  worldly-looking  beauty  "between  two  ages,"  hurried  along 
by  the  half-grotesque  fluttering  and  prancing  phantom  she  so  terribly  dreads,  is 
strikino-  if  not  pleasant.  She  resists  the  influence  of  Time  with  an  expression 
in  which  her  habitual  pouting  coquetry  is  mixed  with  a  real  terror.  Executed 
in  oils  as  a  picture,  this  subject  would  be  a  universally  admired  motif  if  wrought 
by  a  competent  hand.  Executed  in  so  many  hundred-weight  of  solemn  white 
marble,  it  contradicts  all  our  old  ideas  of  the  decorum  of  sculpture.  It  seems 
like  fan-painting  petrified  unkindly  into  stone.  But  the  new  school  is  deter- 
mined to  show  that  it  can  indicate  all   the  effects  of   painting. 

Italian  painting,  too  slenderly  represented  at  Fairmount  Park,  nevertheless 
sent  some  distinguished  contributions  which  defended  its  title  to  stand  up  on 
even  terms  with  the  sculpture.  The  Chevalier  Roberto  Bompiani,  who  sent  to 
the  "Exposition  Universelle"  of  1867  a  fine  picture  of  "Autumn,"  contributed 
to  the  Centennial  Anniversary  a  beautiful  pair  of  painted  panel-subjects,  of 
upright  shape,  which,  though  executed  in  oil,  had  almost  the  effect  of  bas-reliefs, 
from  their  statuesque  treatment  and  classic  elegance.  One,  of  which  we  give 
an  engraving  on  page  167,  represented  "The  Anniversary;"  the  other  (see 
page  171),  delineated  a  "Pompeiian  Flute-Player."  The  spirit  of  ancient  Italy 
is  revived  in  these  solitary  figures,  somewhat  in  the  style  of  Alma-Tadema's 
mars'elous  restorations  of  antique  life.  "The  Anniversary"  represents  a  lady 
of  rank  decorating  with  flowers  a  terminal  bust  of  her  dead  husband,  the  lost 
head  of  the  household.  These  memorial  busts  were  set  up  by  the  Romans  as 
family  galleries    of  ancestral    painted    portraits    are    arranged    in    more   modern 


fe 


^ 


Q 


< 


Q 


FINE   ART. 


177 


Christopher  Columbus  Monument. 


times.      The    excavations    of    Pompeii    reveal    the    position    and    style    of  these 
busts,  usually  crowning  a  term    or    square    monolithic  monument,  and  provided 


178  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 

at  the  shoulders  with  projections  on  which  wreaths  were  hung.  They  were 
common  in  all  houses,  and  we  know  that  in  Rome,  at  least  in  the  time  of  the 
Antonines,  the  Senate  took  upon  itself  to  decree  what  emperors  should  be 
represented  in  statuary  within  the  mansions  of  the  citizens.  The  stately  lady 
in  the  picture,  whose  time  for  wearing  mourning  weeds  must  have  long  since 
passed,  but  whose  memory  recurs  on  the  solemn  day  of  her  bereavement  to 
the  impulse  of  affection  she  felt  as  a  bride,  is  a  person  of  obvious  rank,  fit  to 
grace  the  noblest  atriums  ot  Rome.  The  subject  of  the  other  composition  is 
less  aristocratic;  the  "Flute-Player"  steps  with  bare  feet,  a  poor  hired  slave, 
over  the  mosaic  pavement  he  is  hardly  deemed  worthy  to  press.  Behind  him 
we  see  a  table,  copied  from  a  beautiful  one  unearthed  in  Pompeii,  which  has 
served  for  a  model  to  more  than  one  artist.  The  instruments  on  which  he  is 
about  to  play  are  the  double  clarionet,  called  tibics  gemincB.  One  of  these  tibice 
was  to  be  seen  at  the  Exposition,  in  the  Castellani  collection.  The  two  tubes 
were  blown  separately;  the  tube  held  in  the  right  hand,  and  blown  with  the 
right  side  of  the  mouth,  produced  the  three  high  notes,  and  was  called  tibia 
dextra;  the  tibia  sinistra  produced  the  four  lower  notes,  and  was  played  with 
the  other  corner  of  the  mouth.  This  art  of  sending  the  breath  alternately 
through  two  pipes  is  not  yet  entirely  lost,  for  the  peasants  in  certain  parts  of 
Russia  still  employ,  to  console  their  solitude  among  the  vast  flocks  of  the 
steppes,  double  shepherds'  tibice,  called  in  their  language  "dutka."  Our  flute- 
player,  crowned  with  festal  wreaths,  advances  to  contribute  his  share  of  enter- 
tainment to  some  orreat  feast,  of  which  the  scattered  flowers,  and  the  elerant 
wine-vase,  yet  litter  the  table ;  the  classic  assemblage  of  music,  wine  and  gar- 
lands makes  us  think  of  Petronius's  description  of  a  Roman  feast,  or  of  Plato's 
more  exquisite  drama  of  a  Greek  one,   in   the  ".Symposium." 

Classic  Rome — the  Rome  whose  monuments  are  eternal,  and  whose  modern 
beauties  seem  but  like  decorations  hung  upon  the  enduring  pyramids — is  seen 
in  the  picture  by  Chevalier  Francois  Antoine  Bossuet,  represented  in  our  cut 
on  page  125.  The  flute-player  in  the  last-named  picture  must  have  often  passed 
that  Mausoleum  of  Adrianus  and  that  /Elian  bridge  —  works  of  the  time  of 
Hadrian,  yet  solid  still  for  our  own  use  if  we  choose.  But  the  centre  of  the 
picture  is  occupied  by  a  modern  structure,  the  proudest  effort  of  the  renais- 
sance— St.  Peter's.     And  between  the  sacred  dome  and  the  drum-shaped    tomb 


FINE   ART. 


179 


is  seen  the  square,  many-windowed,  factory-like  Vatican,  wliere  the  aged  and 
sickly  Pope  counts  the  days  of  his  voluntary  imprisonment.  No  view  in  the 
world  is  so  suggestive,  so  thought-compelling,  as  this.  M.  Bossuet,  who  takes 
us  in  this  picture  to  the  banks  of  the  Tiber  and  the  shores  of  the  past,  is  an 
aged  painter,  born  at  Ypres  in  1800,  but  residing  at  Brussels.  He  sent  to 
Philadelphia,  besides  a    Spanish    scene,  a  view  of  Grenada.     The    Pennsylvania 


Leon  Camorre,  Phix. 


Cassandra. 


From  a  drenvin^-  by  the  iirCist. 


Academy  has  long  possessed  one  of  his  beautiful  landscapes,  and  enrolled  him 
among  its  honorary  members — a  distinction  which  he  mentions  in  the  catalogues, 
just  after  his  installation  as  Chevalier  of  the  order  of  Isabella  the  Catholic 
of  Spain. 

But  old  as  is  the  Tiber,  the  Nile  seems  older.  By  a  Paris  landscapist, 
N.  Berchere,  we  have  a  view  of  the  Nile  in  the  time  of  its  inundation — an 
original  and  striking  picture,  of  which  we  present  a  fine  engraving  on  page 
151.  The  Father  of  Rivers,  which  we  are  accustomed  to  think  of  as  peaceful, 
sad   and    somnolent — tedious    with    the    weight  of  its   immemorial    history    and 


i8o  THE  INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

date — is  here  represented  stretching  almost  to  the  horizon,  and  lashed  to  tur- 
bulence by  one  of  those  fierce,  rainless  storms  which  are  called  "gales"  on  the 
water,  "simoons"  on  the  desert.  The  light  fiery  cloudlets  in  the  sky  are  torn  to 
fibres  in  the  tremendous  blast.  In  the  foreground  two  boats  have  become 
entangled,  and  their  broad  lateen  sails  are  tearing  each  other  to  pieces.  This 
novel  storm  effect,  with  its  element  of  tremendous  heat  added,  gives  one  of  the 
most  startling  conceptions  of  Nile  travel  ever  suggested  by  art. 

Frederick  Goodall's  "Cairo  Fruit  Girl"  (pages  146-7)  and  Charles  Lan- 
delle's  "Fellah  Woman"  (page  163)  are  suitable  figures  with  which  to  people 
our  reveries  of  modern  Egypt.  They  show  the  characteristic  ways  of  telling 
travelers'  tales  indulged  in  by  the  English  and  French  artist  respectively.  The 
Englishman  gives  us  a  commonplace,  broad-cheeked  woman  of  the  people, 
tattooed  on  the  forehead,  bearing  a  basket  of  bananas  and  lemons  through  the 
street  (we  fancy  her  crying  her  wares  in  a  voice  as  astringent  as  the  first  and 
as  acid  as  the  second),  and  smoking  a  commonplace  cigarette.  Behind  her  are 
clustering  stalks  of  maize.  She  is  vulgar,  not  uncomely,  and  represented  with 
uncompromising  truth.  Monsieur  Landelle  (one  of  the  most  popular  portraitists 
and  religious  painters  of  Paris)  must  give  a  more  poetic  turn  to  his  Egyptian 
goddess.  In  her  sphinx-like  cap,  turning  her  face  full-front  upon  you,  she 
penetrates  you  with  a  glance  from  her  long  eyes  bordered  with  kohl — a  glance 
sad,  hazy,  mysterious,  and  suggestive  of  innumerable  generations  of  servitude 
or  unalleviated  toil.  She  leans  her  hand,  whose  wrist  is  loaded  with  heavy, 
tasteless  jewels  like  fetters,  upon  the  enormous  water-vase,  whose  like  she  and 
her  countrywomen  have  carried  to  the  Nile  from  a  period  long  anterior  to  the 
selling  of  Joseph  into  Egypt.  Mr.  Goodall's  Egyptian  woman  is  advancing; 
M.  Landelle's,  even  like  the  Egypt  of  our  dreams,  is  motionless.  Which  is  the 
truer?    or  are  they  both  different  aspects  of  a  truth? 

The  lovely  park-scenery  and  succulent  turf  of  Old  England  is  represented 
in  the  picture  of  "Haddon  Hall:  the  Warrant,"  of  which  we  gave  an  engraving 
on  page  98.  By  the  same  painter,  Giuseppe  Castiglione,  a  Neapolitan  residing 
in  Paris  and  exhibiting  at  Philadelphia  among  the  French  artists,  is  our  selected 
picture  of  "A  Call  on  our  Uncle,  the  Cardinal,"  engraved  on  pages  174-5.  Now, 
the  character  of  garden-landscape  is  totally  different  in  the  two  countries  of 
England  and  Italy.     The  Italian  trees  are   harsh,  dry  and  severe-looking;    they 


^ 


[=! 


H 


i=j 


I 


FINE    ART.  i8i 


tend  to  compact,  monumental,  almost  architectural  forms;  covered  with  dust,  or, 
after  a  rain,  reflecting  the  deepest  of  skies  from  each  leaf  suddenly  turned  into 
a  mirror,  they  are  massed  in  strange  grays  and  blues  against  the  heavens.  The 
ilexes,  olives,  stone-pines,  and  cypresses  seem  like  sculptural  shapes,  carved  in 
solid  clumps,  and  with  the  accustomed  green  of  northern  vegetation  modified 
into  shadowy  browns  and  grays.  "Turt,"  as  understood  in  England,  cannot  be 
obtained  in  the  South ;  the  grass  is  irregular,  thin  and  parched,  except  for  a 
short  season  in  the  spring,  or  for  the  few  hours  following  a  storm.  A  nation 
of  artists  has  known  how  to  harmonize  this  "monumental"  kind  of  vegetation 
with  appropriate  effects  of  architecture,  and  accordingly  the  "Italian  landscape- 
garden,"  with  its  imposing  flights  of  very  broad  low  steps,  its  balustrades,  its 
alleys,  statues,  and  vistas,  has  been  created  among  the  stately  villas  of  Rome, 
and  sometimes  imitated  in  the  North.  But  a  Southerner  suddenly  transported, 
on  a  bright  day,  into  an  English  park,  is  simply  blinded  and  overcome.  "The 
effect,"  says  Taine  of  Kew  Gardens,  "is  too  strong;  in  the  sun,  it  is  over- 
powering; the  incomparable  verdure  then  assumes  tones  so  rich  and  intense 
that  they  cannot  be  transferred  to  canvas."  M.  Castiglione  has  proved  himself 
capable  of  appreciating  both  types  of  park-scenery.  His  "  Hacldon  Hall"  is  a 
rich  tapestry  of  varied  greens,  almost  covering  the  space  of  the  canvas,  and 
developing  a  sunny  gradation  of  tones  in  an  infinity  of  leaf-torms.  The  present 
composition  is  a  blue  sky,  dentellated  with  the  noble  but  sparse  forms  of  the 
stone-pine  and  cypress,  which  escape  from  behind  the  urns  and  balustrades  of 
an  elevated  terrace.  The  grass  is  a  straggling  intruder  among  the  pebbles  of 
an  ill-kept  gravel-walk ;  and  the  view  is  not  over  a  turty  glade,  but  over  a 
gleaming  city,  like  Rome  seen  from  the  Pincian.  Into  this  mosaic  of  lustrous 
and  formal  shapes,  come  the  figures  which  M.  Castiglione  knows  so  well  how 
to  distribute:  at  the  right,  the  Cardinal  in  his  scarlet  hat,  attended  by  a  monk 
and  an  aged  nobleman  ;  at  the  left,  his  attendant  Suisse,  halberd  in  hand  and 
salade  on  head  ;  and  in  the  middle,  ascending  the  terrace-steps,  a  bevy  of  youth 
and  beauty,  gay  mundane  youths  and  maidens  in  the  gallant  costumes  of  the 
epoch  of  Louis  XIII. 

Another  landscape-gardening  effect  is  sought  by  Achille  Formis,  of  Milan, 
whose  picture  of  "The  Park,"  hung  in  the  Exhibition  near  to  Fontana's  striking 
scene  from   "Robert  le  Diable,"   we  engrave  on   page  133.      In   the  original,   the 


/■ 


i84  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


gleam  of  positive  sunshine,  glancing  on  the  stone-work  and  on  the  forms  of 
the  dogs  and  human  beings,  was  singularly  successful.  The  composition  is 
marked  off  into  strata  by  a  horizontal  line  of  balustrades,  above  which  are 
bunched  together  the  thick  bundles  of  perpendicular  tree-stems,  while  beneath 
are  parties  of  ladies  in  modern  Worth  dresses,  meeting  and  introducing  each 
other.  The  Cavaliere  Formis  is  a  member  of  the  Art  Academies  of  Milan  and 
Naples,  received  a  prize  at  the  late  World's  Fair  in  Santiago  de  Chili,  and 
exhibited  at  Philadelphia,  besides  the  present  picture,  a  striking  scene  on  the 
banks  of  Lake  Como,  entitled  "The  Alpine  Tourists." 

These  qualities  of  pure  translation — the  conveying  of  positive  sunshine  and 
air,  the  exact  relief  and  "value"  of  foliage  against  the  sky,  or,  in  figure-painting, 
the  truest  representation  of  flesh  in  light  and  shadow,  are  characteristic  of  the 
Continental  schools  of  painting.  The  aim  of  the  intellectual,  English  school,  on 
the  contrary,  is  rather  interpretation;  the  giving  of  a  meaning  to  nature,  ser- 
mons to  stones,  its  subtle  poetry  to  the  ocean  or  the  forest,  and,  in  human 
beings,  the  look  of  the  soul  rather  than  the  look  of  the  body.  To  paint  natural 
objects  just  as  nature's  chemistiy  makes  them,  and  just  as  nature's  air  and  light 
color  and  relieve  them,  is  the  grammar  of  art.  The  best  of  the  old  masters 
sought  principally  for  this ;  only,  as  they  were  invariably  great  poets,  the 
romance  of  their  souls  tinged  the  work  and  made  their  pictures  imaginative. 
To  represent  nature  candidly  as  it  is,  is  the  only  safe  way;  to  paint  it  as  you 
fancy  it  might  be,  if  it  were  sentient  enough  to  attitudinize  lor  the  grand  poem 
you  think  you  have  in  your  head,  is  the  tempting  way  and  the  perilous  way. 
We  have  no  space  here  to  go  into  this,  but  would  simply  point  out  that  a 
practised  critic  can  always  find  a  strained  falsetto  effect  about  a  picture  which 
the  artist  paints  to  make  you  perceive,  not  the  scene  he  beholds,  but  his 
thoughts  in  beholding  it.  Even  the  "Mountain  Gloom,"  a  large  water-color  by 
A.  P.  Newton  (pages  138-9),  though  a  patient,  pains-taking  and  impressive 
picture,  is  perhaps  gently  tinged  with  a  literary  kind  of  sentimentalism.  The 
incident  of  the  shepherd's  dog,  watching  the  carcass  of  the  lost  sheep  against 
the  arrival  of  the  birds  of  prey,  is  thoroughly  Wordsworthian.  The  title, 
"Mountain  Gloom,"  is  unfortunate,  as  it  simply  advertises  the  painter's  obses- 
sion by  a  famous  chapter  of  Raskin's ;  and  the  whole  composition  is  an 
illustration    in    colors    of    these    delicate    phrases    of    that    author,    which    best 


FINE   ART. 


185 


describe  it:  "The 
summits  of  the 
rocky  moun- 
tains," says  Mr. 
Ruskin,  "are  gath- 
ered into  solemn 
crowns  and  cir- 
clets, all  flushed 
in  that  strange, 
faint  silence  of 
possession  by 
the  sunshine 
which  has  in  it 
so  deep  a  mel 
ancholy;  full  of 
power,  yet  as 
frail  as  shadows; 
lifeless,  like  the 
walls  of  a  sep- 
ulchre, yet  beau- 
tiful in  tender 
fall  of  crimson 
folds,  like  the 
veil  of  some  sea- 
spirit  that  lives 
and  dies  as  the 
foam  flashes ;  fix- 
ed on  a  perpet- 
ual throne,  stern 
against  all 
strength,      lifted 


F.  Darzagki  Sf. 


The  First  Friend. 


above  all  sorrow, 
and  yet  effaced 
and  melted  ut- 
terly into  the  air 
by  that  last  sun- 
beam that  has 
crossed  to  them 
from  between 
the  two  orolden 
clouds." 

Another  speci- 
men of  the  cele- 
brated English 
water-color 
school,  of  whose 
products  we 
never  have  the 
chance  to  see  as 
many  as  we 
should  like, — 
there  having 
been  (for  in- 
stance) but  fifty- 
four  of  them  at 
the  Centennial, 
— is  "The  Bea- 
con," by  J.  Absa- 
lon,  a  London 
painter  of  some 
eminence, though 
no      representa- 


tive of  the  modern  "thoughtful"  creed.  He  simply  gives  us  (page  187)  a  Scotch 
or  Cornish  girl,  the  fisher's  bride,  who  holds  a  flaring  torch  to  guide  to  shore 
her  husband's  fishing-smack.     She  is  not  so  elegant  a  figure  as  "Litde  Em'ly," 


i86  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

watching  with  the  light  for  her  uncle  Peggotty  ;  but  she  is  gentle,  sincere  and 
good ;  and  the  forg^etfulness  that  makes  her  stand  on  the  rouoh  rock  in  the 
salt  wind  is  an  earnest  of  that  form  of  human  love  which  in  its  unselfishness 
is  most  like  the   Divine. 

The  charming  oil-painting  entitled  "Mistress  Dorothy"  was  engraved  and 
published  by  us  on  page  68  of  this  work.  In  the  merited  fulness  with  which 
we  desire  to  treat  the  products  of  the  British  school  of  artists,  we  add  (pages 
182-3)  a  large  copy  of  "Only  a  Rabbit,"  by  the  same  artist,  Mr.  George  A. 
Storey,  of  London.  The  scene  carries  us  back  to  the  good  old  days  of  sport 
in  the  English  greenwood,  when  every  grange  kept  its  pack  of  beagles,  and 
when  Cowper  and  Burns  had  not  yet  raised  the  voice  of  sympathy  for  animals 
shot  at.  Before  the  uprising  of  our  modern  humanitarian  sentiment,  all  hearts 
beat  in   unison   with  the  excitement  of  the  dogs  and  hunters. 

"  What  sweeter  music  would  ye  hear 
Than  hounds  and  beagles  crying? 
The  startled  hare  runs  mad  with  fear, 
Upon  her  speed  relying." 

Onl\-  a  Rabbit,  and  a  single  specimen  at  that,  has  been  the  reward  of  the 
squire  on  this  luckless  day.  His  wife  pleasantly  twits  him  with  his  want  of 
skill,  holding  the  flaccid  game-bag  in  her  hand,  and  pointing  to  the  solitary 
evidence  of  his  prowess.  An  intelligent  dog  looks  upon  the  meagre  booty 
with  obvious  shame  and  disgust.  The  easy  squire,  who  is  getting  too  stout  to 
follow  his  pack  through  the  bracken,  drowns  his  discomfiture  in  fast-following 
glasses  of  ale,  which  the  neat  serving-maid  replenishes  from  her  flagon.  Out 
of  the  unlucky  hunter's  failure,  Mr.  Storey  contrives  an  artist's  success.  His 
picture  is  well  diversified,  in  a  quiet  key  appropriate  to  the  humbleness  of  the 
incident,  and  his  personages  are  distributed  with  skill.  Each  figure  assists  in 
telling  the  tale,  and  the  composition  is  dated,  as  it  were,  by  the  assemblage  of 
antique  costumes  and  architecture,  all  homely  and  countrified,  and  all  appro- 
priate to  the  epoch  when   Milton   was   reviving  English  pastoral. 

This  anecdotic  faculty — the  skill  with  which  an  incident  is  told — is  the  grand 
characteristic  of  the  British  school,  and  is  a  legacy  from  the  genius  of  Hogarth. 
Two  or  three  more  pictures  contributed  to  the  British  section  we  will  notice  as 
instances  of  this  narrative  power,  hx  means  of  which  art  with  our  cousins  per- 


y.  Ab!OLon.  Pi 


The  Beacon. 


i88  THE   INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

forms  many  of  the  functions  of  literature.  Other  schools,  we  may  hint,  rather 
understand  art  as  existing  through  purely  plastic  qualities.  Before  an  English 
picture  we  wonder  what  the  personages  have  been  doing,  or  what  they  are 
going  to  do.  Before  an  Italian  picture — the  saints  of  Raphael  or  the  goddesses 
and  allegories  of  the  Venetians — we  wonder  what  they  are,  and  are  lost  in  the 
purely  artistic  contempladon  of  their  form,  their  essence,  and  their  grace.  Mr. 
Calderon,  an  artist  in  high  repute  in  London,  contributed  "After  the  Battle,"  a 
touching  picture,  illustrating  fully  what  we  have  said  of  the  literary  character 
of  Enoflish  art.  We  have  inserted  a  steel  eng^ravinof  of  this  work.  The  sen- 
sation  in  examining  it  is  the  same  as  that  of  reading  the  chapter  of  "Esmond," 
where  the  young  orphan  is  found  in  the  deserted  house  by  Dick  Steele  and  his 
fellow-soldiers.  We  see  in  Mr.  Calderon's  picture  a  French  farm-house,  of 
which  one  side  has  been  blasted  out,  entered  by  a  merry  gang  of  English 
soldiers  during  the  war  of  the  Vendee.  Their  red  coats  make  spots  of  color 
against  the  plastered  wall.  On  an  overturned  cradle  sits  a  little  French  child 
of  six  years,  solitary  guardian  of  the  devastated  home.  The  soldiers,  exam- 
ining and  prowling  here  and  there,  have  stumbled  on  this  incident  of  war — 
the  cradle  upset,  the  undressed  child  with  one  wooden  shoe,  the  trimmed  and 
useless  lamp  upon  the  dresser,  the  key  hanging  on  the  nail,  ready  for  the  door 
that  has  been  blown  to  atoms.  A  pretty  drummer-boy,  like  Hogarth's  young 
drummer  in  "The  March  to  Finchley,"  leans  over,  face  to  face  with  the  little 
unfortunate,  and  would  ask  a  question  but  that  their  languages  are  different. 
The  painter,  in  his  search  for  an  anecdote  in  which  art  could  perfectly  take  the 
place  of  literary  narrative,  has  actually  found  a  scene  where  the  persons  are 
ol  necessity  dumb!  As  the  French  infant  is  scared  and  silent,  and  the  English 
intruders  are  evidently  not  the  kind  to  know  a  word  of  the  language,  the  nar- 
rative is  really  as  eloquent  on  canvas  as  it  could  have  been  in  reality.  English 
tableau-drama  can  no  further  go!  Art  no  longer  feels  its  lack  of  uttered 
speech!     The  painted  novel  is  perfect,  not  even  a  word  being  lost! 

This  tendency  to  take  the  place  of  narrated  anecdote  by  means  of  art  is 
also  characteristic  of  Mr.  Alexander  Johnston's  "Covenanter's  Marriage,"  of 
which  we  have  presented  to  our  readers  a  careful  engraving  on  steel.  It  is 
like  an  act  in  a  drama.  The  scenery  is  painted  with  the  rocky  fastnesses  of 
Scotland,  in  whose  most  secret  recesses  the  persecuted  Campbellites  solemnized 


< 


FINE   ART. 


the  union  of  two  of  their  sect.  King  Charles's  cavaher  troops  are  on  the  alert, 
ready  to  prevent  the  illegal  and  hated  ceremony.  Already,  on  a  distant  moun- 
tain path,  we  see  them,  their  horses  spurred  and  royal  standard  waving,  while 
the  band  of  faithful  Calvinists  go  calmly  on  with  the  rite,  in  the  form  which 
their  conscience  approves.  Their  sentinel,  posted  on  a  horse  among  the  group, 
perceives  the  peril,  warned  by  a  breathless  lad  beside  the  pine-tree,  who  waves 
a  signal  of  danger ;  but,  with  characteristic  and  heroic  courage,  he  raises  his 
hand  to  prevent  the  boy  from  shouting,  determined  that  the  sacramental  rite 
shall  be  consummated  before  the  group  seeks  its  safety  in  retreat.  In  addition 
to  this  swift,  running,  tumultuous  action  of  his  picture,  making  it  a  rival  of 
some  chapter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  at  his  liveliest,  Mr.  Johnston  has  patriotically 
included  a  set  of  Scottish  types  of  unimpeachable  naturalness,  from  the  shep- 
herd in  his  plaid  who  holds  the  register,  to  the  Scotch  hound  crouched  in  the 
foreground,  and  from  the  thorny  thistle  at  the  left  to  the  buxom  bride  and 
bridemaidens,  worthy  to  be  sung  by  Burns  and  Allan  Ramsay. 

Nor  is  the  anecdotic  quality  one  would  signalize  in  British  art  lacking  in 
Mr.  E.  M.  Ward's  picture,  a  picture  which  may  justly  be  called  famous,  and 
which  merits  the  excellent  steel-plate  we  publish — the  painting  of  "Chester- 
field's Ante-room."  Here  we  have  the  "anecdote"  carried  to  its  utmost  limit  in 
the  art  of  painting,  so  that  every  figure  has  the  epigrammatic  point  of  a  good 
atter-dinner  story,  and  seems  more  like  a  piquant  paragraph  than  a  sketch  in 
color  and  light  and  shade.  The  yawners  and  gapers,  the  poor  and  swaggering 
captain  who  lifts  his  eyeglass  to  the  pretty  girl  to  prove  that  though  his  purse 
Is  lean  and  preferment  would  be  welcome,  he  has  not  forgotten  the  points  of 
a  fine  woman — the  young  lady  herself  in  powder  and  patches,  who  totters  on 
her  high  heels,  attended  by  two  servants,  a  negro  and  a  beau,  and  who  laughs 
with  delighted  curiosity  at  that  rare  animal,  Dr.  Johnson  the  lexicographer — the 
glimpse  of  Chesterfield  himself  smiling  upon  a  departing  client,  and  the  more 
ferocious  figure  of  Johnson — all  are  touched  with  the  vivacity,  the  neatness,  of 
a  finished  story-teller.  It  is  a  letter  of  Horace  Walpole's  in  paint.  The  person 
in  the  doorway  having  the  interview  with  Chesterfield  is  Colley  Cibber.  "A 
sudden  disgust  was  taken  by  Johnson,"  says  Boswell,  "upon  occasion  of  his 
having  been  one  day  kept  long  in  waiting  in  his  lordship's  ante-chamber,  for 
which  the  reason  assigned  was  that  he  had  company  with  him,  and  at  last,  when 


192       '  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIB ITION,    1876. 

the  door  opened,  out  walked  Colley  Cibber."  If  there  is  a  misconception  in 
the  picture,  it  is  in  representing  Johnson  as  somewhat  too  old.  "Seven  years, 
my  lord,  have  now  passed,"  he  says  in  his  famous  letter  of  1755,  "since  I 
waited  in  your  outward  rooms,  or  was  repulsed  from  your  door."  Seven  years 
previous  to  1755  would  take  us  back  to  the  year  1748,  when  Dr.  Johnson  was 
thirty-nine  years  of  age  ;  and  the  painting  represents  a  man  in  his  forties  rather 
than  a  man  in  his  thirties.  The  quarrel  between  the  author  and  the  lord  was 
the  sign  of  a  grand  revolt;  it  announced  the  close  of  the  era  of  feudalism  in 
letters.  Before  that  angry  protest,  an  author  was  a  pensioner,  who  hastened 
to  put  himself  with  each  new  work,  under  the  patronage  of  some  eminent 
person,  who  reaped  a  good  half  of  the  glory  by  advertising  the  production  in 
his  circle  ot  acquaintance,  and  procuring  publicity  for  the  cleverness  he  pro- 
tected. Johnson,  by  a  sturdy  blow,  showed  that  one  author  meant  to  be 
independent,  and  could  be.  "Such  treatment  I  did  not  expect,  for  I  never  had 
a  patron  before,"  he  said.  "He  is  the  proudest  man  existing,"  said  Johnson 
of  Chesterfield,  in  high  glee  at  the  honor  of  coping  with  a  rival  po\ver  of  such 
magnitude.  "I  think  by  your  own  account  you  are  the  prouder  man  of  the 
two,"  said  a  listener.   Dr.  Adams. 

We  cannot  more  fiiirly  illustrate  this  predominance  oi  the  literary  faculty 
in  English  artists,  than  by  taking  up  a  good  French  picture,  of  a  sort  which 
likewise  seems  at  first  sight  to  be  mere  anecdotic  painting.  Let  us  examine 
"King  Morvan"  (pages  190-1),  by  Evariste -Vital  Luminais,  a  painter  born  at 
Nantes.  Here  are  Morvan,  a  chief  of  the  Bretons  in  the  ninth  century,  his 
wife,  and  the  priest  Witeher.  The  hol\'  man  appeared  at  the  rude  court  in 
Brittany  as  an  envoy  of  Louis  the  Debonnaire,  son  of  Charlemagne  ;  Morvan, 
who  owes  suzerainty  to  Louis,  has  long  neglected  the  payment  of  tribute  ;  the 
priest  has  come  to  persuade  him  to  his  duty.  As  the  holy  man  delivers  his 
tedious  sermon,  the  young  wife  of  Morvan  emerges  from  their  nuptial  apart- 
ment, takes  possession  of  the  chief,  sits  upon  his  knee,  fondles  his  hand,  and 
persuades  him  to  refuse  the  contribution.  The  story  is  toM  with  marvelous 
power,  especially  in  insisting  on  the  pertinacity,  the  clinging,  lingering  persua- 
siveness, of  the  woman.  The  ambassador  may  be  prolix,  but  there  is  a  prolixit\' 
of  affection  which  always  contrives  to  sit  out  the  most  patient  pleader  whose 
motive  is  less  deep  than  that  of  love.     Now  this  anecdote-painting,  though  not 


FINE    ART.  193 


neglected  by  the  French  artist,  is  soon  felt  to  be  but  a  subordinate  invention. 
What  is  really  in  his  eye  is  the  plastic  impression,  the  grouping  of  the  supple 
woman  and  rigid  king,  like  the  bow  and  the  cord,  and  the  monumental  support 
which  the  figure  of  Witeher  lends  to  the  composition  ;  the  costumes  are  well 
studied,  and  they  assist  the  story,  but  they  are  seen  to  be  used  as  artistic  deco- 
rations ;  not  a  single  artistic  motif  is  neglected  which  the  subject  affords,  from 
the  ecclesiastical  embroidery  on  the  priestly  garments  to  the  savage  buckskin 
suit  of  the  primitive  king,  sitting  so  sturdy  and  sullen  upon  his  wolf-skin.  The 
three  figures  are  interwoven  into  a  group  that  has  the  sdllness  and  calculated 
grace  of  sculpture.  As  for  the  topic  of  the  picture,  it  amounts  at  most  to  a 
"situation" — a  contrast  of  motives  and  dispositions;  it  is  hardly  a  "narrative," 
a  sequence  of  events.  A  true  artist  has  three  chief  concerns,  the  coloring  of 
his  picture,  the  lighting  of  his  picture,  and  its  plastic  difficulties  or  difficulties 
of  drawing.  A  literary  man  astray  in  the  craft  of  art  thinks  first  of  his  nar-  ■ 
rative.  If  his  expressions  are  telling  and  his  incident  lively  and  readable,  he 
believes  he  has  made  a  good  picture — and  the  world,  little  occupied  with  such 
distinctions,  is  easily  induced  to  think  so  too. 

We  have  delayed  thus  far  to  describe  the  work  of  a  pupil  of  the  last- 
mentioned  painter — Miss  Emily  Sartain — because  we  wished  to  give  this  modest 
but  promising  young  artist  some  of  the  reflected  credit  proceeding  from  the 
glory  of  her  instructor.  Luminals.  Miss  Sartain  is  easily  at  the  head  of  the 
lady  engravers  on  steel  in  this  country,  her  portraits  inserted  in  many  important 
works  bearing  testimony  to  the  exactitude  with  which  she  catches  a  likeness, 
and  the  artistic  way  in  which  she  handles  the  problems  of  texture  and  chia- 
roscuro. It  is  widiin  a  very  few  years  that  this  accomplished  young  lady  has 
ventured  upon  the  difficulties  of  oil-painting,  and  the  number  of  works  by  which 
the  public  can  judge  her  in  her  new  walk  is  limited.  After  many  months  of 
hard  practice  under  the  admirable  tuition  of  M.  Luminals,  she  has  produced  the 
picture  entitled  "The  Reproof"  which  certainly  does  credit  to  her  abilities,  and 
has  few  or  no  marks  of  what  is  called  the  "prentice  hand."  The  costumes  are 
of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII:  a  young  girl,  who  gives  an  indefinable  impression 
of  having  a  will  of  her  own  beneath  the  temporary  humility  of  her  downcast 
eyes  and  bowing  posture,  is  listening  to  the  strictures  of  a  stately  lady,  who 
seems  to  be  the  "maiden  aunt"  of  the  period.     Some  suitor,  who  has  perhaps 


o.  //.  s. .■a-:-''"'.  Pi'ix 


Siind,  li 


•■'"g. 


196  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

conferred  the  fine  jewels  she  wears  upon  her  neck,  has  captivated  the  heart  of 
the  maiden,  but  does  not  meet  the  views  of  her  chaperone.  It  may  result  in 
a  restoration  of  the  necklace,  with  the  feuds,  separation,  and  heart-burnings  of 
two  noble  families,  or  it  may  lead  to  an  elopement — who  shall  say?  Miss 
Sartain  has  sketched  the  hesitancy,  the  doubt,  of  a  situation  still  in  abeyance ; 
further  than   that  it  is  not  the  province  of  art  to  go. 

A  "situation" — the  sudden  flash  of  artistic  vision  illuminating  a  scene,  as 
if  the  lightning  were  quickly  to  blaze  upon  some  telling  tableau  of  history,  of 
poetry,  or  of  modern  manners — that  is  the  Continental  conception  of  pictorial 
art,  in  opposition  to  the  English,  which  is  apt  to  look  before  and  after.  This 
is  the  case  even  with  such  a  painting  as  Pierre-Charles  Comte's  "The  King's 
(Louis  XI)  Entertainment"  (pages  118-19).  Although  the  scene  is  a  passage 
of  history — quite  as  much  as  the  "Chesterfield's  Ante-room" — yet  the  pre-occu- 
pation  of  the  distinguished  painter  has  especially  been  to  build  up  his  compo- 
sition with  art  and  grace,  to  color  it  well,  to  please  the  eye  with  the  skillful 
arrangement  of  forms,  and  to  cast  over  the  whole  group  an  agreeable  unity 
of  light  and  shade.  Still,  we  do  not  deny  that  die  painter  in  this  case  trenches 
somewhat  on  the  ground  of  the  anecdote-painters,  that  he  occupies  himself 
with  witty  contrasts  and  effective  bits  of  character,  somewhat  in  the  manner  of 
Hogarth.  The  most  exacting  advocate  of  "art  for  art's  sake"  cannot  fairly 
object  to  this,  if  the  great  qualities  of  plastik,  as  the  Germans  call  it,  are  not 
allowed  to  suffer,  and  are  kept  paramount.  M.  Comte  e.xhibited  this  picture  in 
the  Paris  Salon  of  1869,  attributing  his  anecdote  to  the  poet  Mellin  de  Saint- 
Gelais,  the  friend  of  Ronsard.  Whether  authentic  or  not,  the  incident  is  very 
droll.  The  sick  king,  whose  soul  was  between  the  hands  of  his  barber-surgeon 
and  his  priests — the  former  of  whom  stands  at  the  bed-head,  while  a  pair  of 
the  latter  are  praying  at  the  fireside — has  admitted  a  pair  of  roving  bohemians, 
who  entertain  him  with  their  dancing  pigs.  A  pair  of  the  absurd  animals  are 
smirking  and  bowing  to  each  other,  one  with  knighdy  sword,  the  other  with 
the  high  coif  of  a  court  lady.  The  vagrant's  wife  is  preparing  three  more  of  the 
trained  animals  to  take  part  in  the  exhibition,  while  Tristan  the  Hermit  and 
his  men-at-arms  surround  her  with  openly-smiling  faces.  The  sour-visaged  king, 
in  bed,  lets  his  lean  countenance  smile,  at  least  on  one  side  of  the  face ;  the 
barber-surgeon  smiles  too,  but  in    mere    courtly  complaisance,  secretly  deeming 


e 
^ 

^ 


198  THE    INTERNATIONAL     EXHIBITION,    1876. 

the  cure  by  laughter  an  infringement  of  his  rights  as  physician.  The  best  of 
the  jol>:e  is  the  expression  of  the  two  monks,  who  cast  sheep's  eyes  of  intense 
appreciation  at  the  learned  pigs,  while  muttering  their  paternosters  for  dear 
life.  The  picture  glows  from  margin  to  margin  with  the  keenest  life  and  humor, 
and  is  altogether  worthy  of  the  artist,  whose  repute  in  treating  the  episodes 
of  history  is  very  high. 

The  French  motto  of  "art  for  art's  sake"  has  led  the  French  artists  into 
frequent  study  of  the  nude — not  so  much  from  any  unworthy  sentiment,  we 
fancy,  as  for  the  sake  of  passing  off  what  is  really  a  phase  of  preparatory, 
academic  study,  by  the  introduction  of  some  decorative  accessions,  as  a  finished 
work  of  art,  and  so  getting  a  litde  money  to  replenish  the  ever-lean  artistic 
purse.  The  principal  studies  from  the  undraped  figure  in  the  French  depart- 
ment (which  scandalized  the  public,  we  believe,  rather  more  than  the  undraped 
statues  in  Italy's  exhibit)  were  Chartrin's  "Angelica,"  Faivre-Duffer's  "Venus," 
Cetner's  "Salammbo,"  Garnier's  "Bather,"  Perrault's  "Bather,"  Tortez's  "Echo," 
and  Camorre's  "Cassandra."  Not  to  neglect  entirely  a  characteristic  feature  of 
the  French  contribution,  w^e  select  a  subject  purified  b}^  history  and  poetry, 
Camorre's  "Cassandra"  (page  179).  In  ^schylus'  "Agamemnon"  we  have  a 
moving  and  gloomy  picture  of  the  last  hours  of  Cassandra — her  return  with 
Agamemnon  after  the  Trojan  war  to  his  unfriendly  palace  at  Mycaene — her 
oracular  prophecies  to  him,  which  Apollo  will  not  suffer  to  be  believed,  of 
treachery  and  death  within  his  home — and  then  the  murderous  deed  of  Clytem- 
nestra,  involving  Cassandra's  own  death  with  the  assassination  of  the  King  of 
Men.  It  is  one  of  the  gloomiest  pages  of  Hellenic  fable,  involving  the  subse- 
quent revenge  and  madness  of  Orestes,  the  Greek  Hamlet.  M.  Camorre's 
noble,  all-womanly  figure  was  a  strangely  impressive  one  ;  the  prophetess,  whose 
youth  had  been  made  wretched  by  the  love  of  Apollo — for  the  gods'  costliest 
gift  is  their  love — lies  at  the  foot  of  the  smoking  tripod  of  sacrifice,  her  fate 
having  been  to  see  all  the  woe  of  the  world  in  vision  before  it  happened,  and 
to  be  laughed  at  for  her  discernment.  Our  sketch  has  the  interest  of  being  an 
artistic  autograph  —  the  painter's  first  thought  for  his  picture,  copied  by  a 
mechanical  process  in  exact  facsimile. 

We  have  already  illustrated  (page  145)  the  amusing  figure  of  "Vanity"  by 
Francesco  Barzaghi,  of  Milan,  and  given  a  steel-plate  of  his  "Finding  of  Moses." 


FINE    ART. 


199 


Signor  Tratnltetta,  Sc. 


The  Birds  Kest. 


On  page  185  we  show  a  third  work  by  the  same  artist.  "The  First  Friend" 
represents  a  litde  night-gowned  girl,  fatigued  after  a  day's  romp  which  has 
tumbled  her   curls    all    into    her    eyes,  shaking    hands    for    "good-night"    with  a 


200  THE   INTERNATIONAL  EXHIB ITION,   1876. 

fringy-pawed  dog  which  is  carried  in  her  arms,  and  for  whose  living  comrade- 
ship she  has  contemptuously  thrown  her  doll  to  the  floor.  We  are  reminded 
of  the  pretty  scene  in  "Les  Miserables,"  where  the  inn-keeper's  daughter  of 
Montfermeil,  Eponine,  plays  with  her  cat:  "Do  you  see,  sister,  this  doll  is 
funnier  than  the  real  one.  She  moves  about,  and  cries,  and  feels  warm.  Come, 
sister,  let  us  play  with  her.  She  will  be  my  little  girl,  and  I  will  be  a  lady, 
and  I  will  come  to  pay  you  a  visit,  and  little  by  little  you  will  notice  her  mous- 
taches, and  that  will  surprise  you,  and  then  you  will  notice  her  ears,  and  then 
you  will  notice  her  tail,  and  that  will  surprise  you.  And  you  will  say.  Good 
heavens !  And  I  will  say.  Yes,  madam,  it  is  a  little  girl  of  mine ;  little  girls 
are  made  so  this  season."  Victor  Hugo,  reporting  this  conversation,  says  that 
the  erace  of  childhood,  like  the  brilliancy  of  butterflies'  wing-s,  vanishes  when 
you  try  to  hold  it;  but  our  sculptor,  at  least,  seems  to  have  succeeded  in 
catching  this  infantile  grace  just  before  its  vanishing. 

Childish  again  in  its  ndivclc,  but  of  more  masculine  sentiment,  is  the  bronze 
figure  of  a  young  "Shinty  Player,"  from  Chili,  which  many  visitors  to  the 
E.xposition  must  have  admired  in  the  western  end  of  the  Main  Building.  It 
is  truly  gratifying  to  find  the  arts  so  advanced  in  the  wealthy  republic  of  the 
South  as  this  excellent  statue  indicates.  The  form  is  capitally  poised,  the  coltish 
look  of  a  boy's  unshaped  joints  and  tendons  is  given  without  mincing  the 
matter,  and  the  type  is  full  of  interest.  The  young  half-breed,  engaged  in  a 
native  game  which  might  be  described  as  "Polo  without  the  horsemanship,"  lifts 
his  curved  stick  over  his  head  with  a  gesture  full  of  energy  and  decision,  pre- 
paring to  strike  the  ball  at  his  foot ;  another  ball  is  held  provisionally  in  the 
left  hand.  His  stiff  Indian  hair  is  confined  with  a  fillet,  and  he  wears  the  short 
drawers  of  the  Tropics.  Our  engraving  on  page  128  presents  the  best  view 
of  the  statue — the  leaning  line  which  passes  through  the  raised  arm  to  the 
advanced  leg,  and  connects  with  both  of  these  members  the  torso  so  finely 
thrown  back,  appearing  in  the  cut  to  great  advantage,  and  marking  a  pose 
which  all  artists  must  admire. 

Likewise  in  bronze  is  the  figure  of  "The  Erring  Wife,"  by  Jules  Cambos, 
a  French  sculptor  born  in  the  town  of  Castres,  and  now  practising  at  Paris, 
after  an  assiduous  study  of  his  art  under  the  leadership  of  Jouffroy.  The 
present    model    was    first    exposed    at    the    Salon    of    1869,    in    the    material   of 


FINE   ART.  201 


marble.  It  has  since  been  cast  in  bronze,  and,  like  nearly  all  the  French  sculp- 
ture exhibited  in  Philadelphia,  was  sent  to  us  in  the  latter  less  fragile  material. 
Near  by,  in  the  Art  Annex,  stood  the  same  artist's  "Cigale"  (or  grasshopper — 
from  La  Fontaine's  fables  —  the  improvident  minstrel,  who  "having  sung  all, 
summer,  may  go  and  dance  all  winter").  M.  Cambos  is  also  known  for  a 
statue  of  Eve,  exhibited  at  Paris  in  1872,  and  a  "Young  Gaul,"  executed  in 
1868.  He  has  received  repeated  medals.  The  statue  we  represent  on  page 
169  shows  a  woman  tighdy  swathed  in  drapery  of  a  complicated  and  original 
cast,  who  has  thrown  herself  on  the  ground  in  an  agony  of  terror,  and  raised 
her  bound  arms  before  her  face,  as  a  shelter  from  the  terrible  Jewish  form  of 
execution.  The  fact  that  she  has  rushed  up  to  the  immediate  presence  of  the 
Saviour  is  skilfully  indicated  by  her  kneeling  just  upon  the  celebrated  words, 
written  in  the  dust  a  moment  since,  and  here  given  in  French:  "One  celui 
parmi  vous  qui  se  trouve  sans  peche  jette  la  premiere  pierre."  We  should 
remember,  in  regarding  this  statue,  that  it  is  an  historical,  not  a  symbolical 
figure.  This  immortal  culprit,  to  whom  we  owe  one  of  the  tenderest  sayings 
of  Jesus,  and  whose  moment  of  humiliation  before  the  Jerusalem  rabble  creates 
for  us  the  most  merciful  edict  of  the  Christian  law,  really  existed.  She  was 
an  historic  character,  though  the  splendor  of  the  moral  illustruted  so  absorbs 
the  mere  actual  incident,  that  she  is  probably  classed  by  many  careless  thinkers 
among  the  shadowy  imaginations  of  Divine  Parable ;  but  the  Teacher  needed 
not  to  invent  a  parabolic  story  for  every  axiom  ;  he  could  evoke  the  axiom, 
with  the  most  burning  impressiveness,  out  of  the  actual  history  ot  each  long 
warm   Syrian  day. 

We  should  like  to  pen  some  observations  illustrating  the  preparation  of 
bronze  statues,  of  which  we  have  just  described  two.  For  the  history  of  bronze- 
casting  we  might  go  back  to  Pliny  the  Naturalist,  who  gives  the  pre-eminence 
to  this  kind  of  sculpture,  though  antiquity  has  not  left  us  nearly  so  many 
specimens  in  bronze  as  in  marble.  Not  to  stray  into  this  impertinent  kind  of 
antiquarianism,  we  may  say  that  modern  artistic  bronze-founding  has  been  most 
successfully  practised  at  Paris,  at  Munich,  and  at  Florence.  In  America,  also, 
by  the  importation  of  skilled  artisans,  the  industry  has  prospered  to  admiration, 
and  faultless  bronzes  have  been  cast  at  Philadelphia  by  Robert  Wood,  as  well 
as  at  Chicopee  in    Massachusetts.      A  fair    specimen    of   Paris    bronze   was    the 


Th\ 


of  Cleopatra. 


204  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

last-mentioned  statue,  "The  Erring  Wife."  It  illustrated  the  French  theory  of 
leaving-  the  sculptor's  touch  upon  the  clay,  so  far  as  possible,  in  all  its  natural 
spirit  and  roughness,  avoiding  in  great  measure  the  evidence  of  the  chaser's 
tool,  the  "rififler."  The  great  foundry  of  Munich  is  very  celebrated,  an  example 
of  its  work  being  the  Probasco  fountain  at  Cincinnati.  It  is  objected  to  its 
method  by  French  bronze-founders  that  it  casts  large  statues  in  separate  squarish 
blocks,  which  though  united  by  invisible  seams,  may  afterwards  change  color 
unevenly,  so  as  to  deface  the  monument  with  an  arbitrary  square  patchwork. 
Perhaps  the  best  bronze-establishment  in  Europe  was  that  of  Papi  in  Florence, 
lately  closed  by  the  Government.  Its  casting  of  Michael  Angelo's  "David,"  in 
the  size  of  the  original,  was  a  celebrated  achievement.  Barbedienne  is  at  the 
head  of  bronze  manufacture  in  Paris,  but  his  experts  look  up  with  envy  to  the 
flawless  mouldinor  and  tasteful  finish  of  the  Florence  bronze  statuarv.  Great 
attention  was  attracted  at  our  Exposition  to  the  Russian  bronzes,  cast  by  Chopin, 
of   St.  Petersburg,   from   the  inimitable  equestrian   statuettes  of  Lanceret. 

A  good  German  bronze  is  "The  Dying  Lioness"  by  Wolff,  a  Berlin  artist, 
a  group  which,  from  the  time  of  the  Exhibition  and  since,  adorns  the  grounds 
of  Fairmount  Park,  near  Memorial  Hall.  The  figures  are  at  least  as  large  as 
life,  and  include  a  lioness,  whose  shoulder  has  been  pierced  by  the  poisoned 
arrow  of  the  Kabyle  hunter,  a  male  lion,  and  two  cubs.  There  is  something 
fine  in  the  true  family  sentiment  of  this  wilderness  group,  where  the  litde  ones 
pathetically  feel  at  the  stiffening  body  that  will  shelter  and  nourish  them  no 
more,  while  the  desert  lord  lifts  himself  in  towering  but  unavailing  rage,  and 
menaces  the  hunters  with  the  thunder  of  his  roar.  The  copper-plate  which 
illustrates  this  piece  of  sculpture  we  are  glad  to  be  able  to  declare  one  of  the 
most  artistic  plates  contained  in  our  work.  It  is  by  an  American  etcher  and 
painter,  Mr.  Peter  Moran,  brother  of  a  whole  group  of  artistic  celebrities,  and 
himself  an  animal-painter  of  distinguished  skill,  as  may  be  judged  from  his 
picture  seen  on  page  9,  for  the  engraving  of  which,  however,  we  had  not  the 
advantayfe  of  his  cunnino-  burin. 

Another  permanent  decoration  of  Fairmount  Park  is  the  monument  to 
Columbus,  to  celebrate  the  installation  of  which  we  have  prepared  the  large 
engraving  on  page  177.  The  history  of  this  memorial  is  closely  intertissued 
(to  use    Shakespeare's    word)   with    that    of  the    Exposition.      During    the    year 


FINE   ART. 


205 


before    the    Centennial  Anniversary    a    movement  was    set    on    foot  among   the 
Italian   residents  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia  for  the  raising  of  a  fine  monument 


to  the   Discoverer  of  America,  in  the  Centennial  year,  near  the  commemorative 
Exhibition ;    the  society  found  themselves    able    to    collect   funds  with  aoreeable 


2o6  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

rapidity,  and  soon  an  order  was  sent  to  Italy  for  the  execution  of  the  first  statue 
of  the  deathless  Genoese  navigator  ever  set  up  by  private  subscription  in  any 
one  of  the  United  States  of  America.  In  January,  1876,  Mr.  Viti,  the  Italian 
consul  in  Philadelphia,  who  had  charge  of  the  enterprise,  received  photographs 
of  the  model,  and  before  the  end  of  the  Exposition  the  whole  monument, 
including  the  elaborate  pedestal,  was  in  place.  It  now  graces  the  embowered 
grounds  of  Fairmount  Park,  near  the  site  of  the  International  Fair,  to  which 
Italy,  in  an  especial  degree,  contributed  the  impression  and  stamp  of  artistic 
distinction.  It  is  very  lofty.  The  statue  on  the  summit  is  colossal,  and  of  the 
fairest  white  marble.  Columbus  is  shown  in  his  attributes  as  discoverer,  eeopfra- 
pher  and  navigator.  He  stands  resting  his  hand  upon  a  terrestrial  globe,  among- 
whose  Continental  divisions  his  fingers  have  settled  upon  the  part  representing 
America.  At  his  feet  is  an  anchor,  signifying  that  it  was  through  navigation 
his  invaluable  boon  was  conferred  upon  mankind.  His  name,  "Christopher 
Columbus,"  is  carved  in  larofe  letters  on  the  socle  beneath  his  figure.  On  the 
pedestal  below  is  seen  a  bas-relief,  representing  Columbus  leaving  the  Pinta  in 
a  boat  to  plant  upon  the  beach  the  Castilian  flag.  During  the  latter  part  of 
the  Fair's  duration  this  marble  Colossus  looked  calmly  out  upon  the  grounds 
peopled  with  a  world's  hurrying  multitudes.  If  anything  could  lend  life  and 
intelligence  to  the  stone  eyes  of  a  portrait,  it  would  be  the  fact  of  Columbus, 
standing  on  the  soil  of  that  continent  which  he  gave  to  Europe  as  a  wilderness 
peopled  with  barbarians,  at  length  throwing  his  shadow  upon  our  mighty  city, 
where  Europe's  arts  and  nations  were  met  in  homage  to  our  national  existence. 
We  have  been  somewhat  neglectful  of  the  prosperous  Austrian  school  of 
painting,  since  giving  a  cut  of  that  great  masterpiece,  the  "Catherine  Cornaro," 
by  Makart,  who  must  be  considered  an  Austrian  painter  since  he  has  accepted 
a  professorship  in  the  Vienna  Academy.  Makart  and  Feuerbach,  both  offshoots 
of  the  Munich  school,  are  prominent  instructors  in  the  Austrian  capital,  and 
have  greatly  changed  \''ienna  art  for  the  better.  Since  the  days  when  Petten- 
kofifer  and  the  other  old  academic  spirits  were  the  leading  influences,  a  more 
intelligent  and  broad  manner  has  been  developed,  to  the  obliteration  of  former 
national  distinctions,  and  the  assimilation  of  Austrian  art  with  the  intelligent  art 
of  the  rest  of  Europe.  In  fact,  the  recent  tendency  is  towards  the  identifica- 
tion   of    great    art    principles    across    the    continent,   and    what    we    may   call   a 


FINE    ART. 


207 


diffusion  of  the  litrht  of  French  intellio-ence  throughout  the  academies.  In 
Munich,  the  great  contemporary  master,  Piloty,  is  a  pupil  and  imitator  of  the 
French  Delaroche ;  and  Munich  is  supplying  schoolmasters  to  the  rest  of 
Teutonic  Europe.     The   Belgian   painters  have  long  been  completely  French  in 


feeling.  The  ancient 
landmarks  are  rapid- 
ly dissolving,  the  old 
hard  German  man- 
ner, the  Diisseldorf 
manner  as  it  is  called 
in  America,  being  out 
of  favor  even  in  its 
former  strongholds. 
Austria  made  a  very 
creditable  display  at 
Philadelphia  of  about 
one  hundred  and 
twenty  oil  paintings, 
almost  all  from  the 
city  of  Vienna;  about 
thirty  water-  colors  ; 
and  some  fine  etch- 
ings by  Unger  — 
while,  again,  the  sen- 
tinel bronze  groups 
in  front  of  the  Art 
Building  represent- 
ing Pegasus  led  by 
History    and    Music, 


Signor  Rtzziypn.  Sc. 


The  Mendicants. 


were  by  the  Vienna 
sculptor,  Pilz.  We 
select  another  Aus- 
trian work  for  illus- 
tration, and  take  a 
humble  domestic 
scene,  opining  that 
our  readers  will  be 
ready  to  descend  from 
the  Pegasus  of  Pilz 
and  the  Venetian 
spendors  of  Cather- 
ine Cornaro  to  see 
what  more  familiar 
fare  Vienna  art  can 
offer  him.  Here  it 
is,  simple  and  genu- 
ine as  Vienna  bread, 
a  rustic  group  listen- 
ing to  "Grandmoth- 
er's  Tales,"  in  the 
picture  of  Edmund 
Blume  (page  165). 
The  background  is 
the  familiar  porcelain 


stove.  On  the  bench  built  around  it  the  grand-dame  is  sitting, — her  spinning- 
wheel  stopped,  —  the  flaxen  thread  floating  down  out  of  her  fingers  as  the 
interest  of  the  narrative  culminates.  The  tale,  in  its  progress,  has  passed 
through  the  reminiscences  of  infancy,  which  are  for  little  Rahel,  sitting  rapt 
with  her  baby-wagon  ;   past  the   epoch  of  school-days,  which  are  for  young  Fritz 


2o8  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

as  he  leans  against  the  stove;  and  has  attained  the  period  of  universal  interest, 
the  history  of  love,  which  the  old  woman  is  sensible  enough  to  address,  without 
any  pretence  of  beating  around  the  bush,  direct  to  Gretchen,  who  will  under- 
stand it.  "  His  eyes  were  blue,  my  dear,  his  hair  was  golden."  And  so  on, 
through  the  eternal,  interminable  idyl,  which  to  girls  like  Gretchen  is  never 
long,  and  perpetually  new.  The  painter's  joke  in  all  this  is  the  paradox  about 
the  thread  of  the  story  and  the  thread  of  the  spinning-wheel.  When  an  ancient 
gossip  reaches  the  period  of  what  Disraeli  calls  "anecdotage,"  the  line  of  flax 
is  often  forgotten  and  is  forever  in  jeopardy;  but  the  line  of  talk,  supernatu- 
rally  sustained,  spins  on  perpetual,   endless,  invulnerable  ! 

From  the  excellent  Munich  school,  which  in  a  single  generation  has  sprung 
up  into  a  formidable  rival  to  Paris,  we  select  for  illustration  a  delightful  picture, 
painted  in  1S75,  by  Sigmund  Eggert.  It  is  called  "A  Visit  to  the  Village 
Artist,"  and  is  engraveci  by  us  on  page  153.  Here  we  are  in  the  ground-floor 
work-room  of  one  of  those  humble  Raphaels,  common  enough  in  Catholic 
Europe,  who  paint  nothing  but  saints  for  churches.  Even  the  tiny  child, 
neglecting  her  doll,  plays  with  a  litde  picture  of  a  real  saint,  with  a  real  halo. 
The  light  that  comes  througli  the  bull's-eye  panes  falls  on  nothing  but  martyrs 
and  holy  men  and  women,  who  swarm  upon  the  walls,  stand  upon  the  dresser, 
and  rear  up  against  the  jack-towel.  The  artist,  a  lean  and  slippered  pantaloon, 
is  receiving  a  call  from  some  village  magnates — the  teacher  of  the  seminary 
and  a  couple  of  baretoot  monks.  The  critical  e.xpression  of  the  first,  as  the 
painter  exhibits  a  sacred  picture  larger,  and  consequently  holier,  than  any  in 
his  stock,  is  e.xquisite.  Against  the  doorway  lean  the  pictures  commonly  seen 
in  Catholic  churches,  representing  the  "Stations,"  or  pauses,  on  the  road  to 
Calvary;  that  which  is  most  plainly  visible  is  the  Fainting  under  the  Cross. 
Behind  the  artist  is  a  wooden  statue — some  bishop  of  happy  memory — painted 
in  the  brightest  colors  which  the  adjacent  palette  and  bunch  of  brushes  can 
supply.  Everything  here  is  routine  and  custom — the  artist's  most  pious  inspi- 
rations savor  quite  too  much  of  the  tracing  and  the  stencil,  and  the  decorous 
critics  are  people  of  routine  too.  and  contemplate  the  most  awful  subjects  in 
this  museum  of  martyrs  with  professional  sang-froid.  The  artist  has  interpreted 
very  slyly  and  delicately  one  of  the  quaint  scenes — or  rather  one  of  the  quaint 
behind  the  scenes — afforded  by  rural   Catholicism  in   the  old  Fatherland. 


FINE   ART.  209 


A  picture  of  real  religious  interest,  which  we  approach  with  anything  but 
levity,  is  the  large  and  pathetic  composition  by  Ernest  Slingeneyer,  of  Brussels, 
entitled  "A  Christian  Martyr  in  the  Reign  of  Diocletian."  We  present  a  fine 
engraving  on  page  125.  Fortunately,  this  important  work,  the  most  remarkable 
contribution  made  by  Belgian  art  to  religion  of  late  years,  is  so  widely  and 
admiringly  known  that  our  task  in  describing  it  is  almost  a  sinecure.  Some 
of  the  visitors  to  the  Centennial  had  already  seen  the  painting  in  the  London 
Exhibition  of  1862.  Many  others  were  familiar  with  the  fine  steel  print  by 
Demannez.  The  story  told  by  the  two  principal  figures,  which  are  life-size,  is 
appallingly  simple.  We  are  in  Ancient  Rome — the  Coliseum  is  crowded.  The 
lighter  preliminary  plays  are  over,  and  now  comes  the  exhibition  ot  the  bestiarhcs, 
or  fighter  with  beasts.  The  slave  opens  the  gateway  of  the  den  where  are 
confined  the  lions  in  their  cashes,  the  human  antajjonists  on  their  beds  of  straw. 
In  the  present  case  the  brutal  slave  pauses  surprised — for  the  victim  is  sweetly 
sleeping!  He  is  a  poor  Christian  boy,  given  up  naked  to  the  fury  of  the 
beasts  and  the  Roman  lust  for  blood  ;  his  only  wealth  is  the  reed  crucifix,  the 
symbol  of  triumphant  martyrdom.  He  grasps  his  cross,  and  is  not  afraid  to 
sleep.  The  rolling  applause  of  the  people  in  the  amphitheatre  beyond — the 
more  disturbing  stealth  of  the  pacing  beasts,  going  softly  about  the  cages  on 
their  velvet  feet, — nothing  has  prevented  that  innocent,  that  divine  slumber, 
precursor  of  the  eternal  repose  on  high.  In  another  hour  a  little  troop  of 
humble  people — his  Christian  friends — will  be  permitted  to  visit  the  spoliarium 
or  dead-room  of  the  circus  ;  they  will  find  a  mangled  body,  the  ruins  of  life  and 
strength  in  a  wreck  of  bones  and  flesh  ;  they  will  be  allowed  to  compose  the 
shattered  limbs,  to  wash  the  red  skin  white  again,  and  bear  the  martyr  away 
to  his  obscure  grave  in  the  catacombs.  Such  mercy  Rome  could  allow  to  the 
body  whose  living  thoughts  and  opinions  she  felt  bound  to  crush — as  foreseeing 
that  they  contained  the  elements  of  her  own  dissolution.  Christianity  was  bound 
to  dissolve  the  government  of  Caesar ;  therefore  Caesar,  in  the  natural  instinct 
of  self-defence,  must  do  what  he  can  against  the  Christian  while  it  is  yet  time, 
for  the  day  is  coming  when  Christianity  will  obliterate  Caesar.  In  dismissing, 
almost  without  description,  M.  Sllngeneyer's  important  picture,  we  would  merely 
recall  what  has  often  been  pointed  out  by  its  admirers,  the  admirable  manage- 
ment of   the  light,  which   relieves  the    hot  glare  of   the   circus  against  the  deep 


212  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

shadows  of  the  cell,  and  allows  one  thread  of  intense  sunshine  to  cross  the 
knees  of  the  martyr,  so  often  bent  in  prayer.  We  would  point  out,  too,  through 
all  the  stark  simplicity  of  two  nude  forms,  how  plainly  shows  the  difference 
between  the  heavy  brutality  of  the  attendant  and  the  distinction  of  the  young 
Christian's  figure,  in  its  unconscious  erace. 

American  art,  not  yet  able  to  compete  with  that  of  European  centres  in 
producing  great  figure-subjects,  can  best  sustain  comparison  in  works  of  marine 
painting.  In  this  line  several  of  our  artists  have  evinced  peculiar  powers  of 
perception  and  execution.  Our  selection  of  masterpieces  contains  three  works 
of  decided  excellence  in  marine  or  water-side  study,  which  may  be  put  with 
some  confidence  beside  the  works  of  even  able  French  painters,  because  the 
ablest  French  painter  can  seldom  look  at  the  sea  (at  least  from  a  vessel)  with- 
out becoming  ill,  and  therefore  cannot  represent  it  sympathetically. 

"Fog  on  the  Grand  Banks,"  by  \V.  E.  Norton,  of  Boston,  is  a  painting 
whose  very  peculiar  impressiveness  steals  on  you  after  a  period  of  contempla- 
tion. The  picture  is  filled  with  a  sense  of  vapor — air  evenness,  a  clearness  of 
mist,  not  too  heavy,  which  makes  a  unity  of  everytliing  in  sea  and  sky.  We 
venture  to  compare  it  with  a  clearness,  because  it  simplifies  vision,  discards  the 
emphasis  of  heavy  shadow,  and  expands  a  subtle  light  over  the  whole  face  of 
nature.  Through  this  clear-obscure,  the  distant  sails,  the  top  of  the  light-house, 
are  faintly  sketched.  And  out  of  the  zenith  of  this  purity  of  haze  drops  one 
furtive  ray,  just  catching  in  the  bows  of  the  nearest  vessel,  whose  sails  are 
piled,  like  a  mountain  of  marble,  high  into  the  sky.  We  have  given  a  steel 
engraving  of  this  very  expressive  picture. 

A  fine  coast-scene,  with  which  our  engraver  has  been  uncommonly  lucky, 
is  the  view  of  Genoa,  by  George  L.  Brown,  likewise  a  Bostonian.  By  slightly 
emphasizing  the  radiance  of  the  sun  and  its  reflection,  beyond  the  emphasis 
used  in  the  painting,  the  burin  has  arranged  an  effect  of  values  compensating 
ior  the  pictorial  effect  of  colors  in  the  original,  which  of  course  was  beyond  its 
grasp.  Genoa  is  known  to  every  picture-lover  by  the  oft-painted  amphitheatrical 
view  ot  its  crescent  of  buildings  as  observed  from  the  sea.  Its  aspect  from  a 
near  point  of  land  is  rather  fresh  and  unfamiliar.  Mr.  Brown  has  arranged  his 
details  with  great  skill,  the  bouquet  of  trees  and  old  tower  to  the  left  forming 
an  excellent  balance  for  the  setting  sun  and  its  trail  of  glory  on   the  other  side 


fa 


fe 


Q 


.^ 


Benjamin  ^^'esc,  Pinx. 


Christ  Blessing  Little  Childrc 


y.  I.^v.„t!U.  L,,^. 


214  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,  1876. 

of  the  picture.  The  breadth  of  water,  which  ahnost  gives  tlie  painting  tlie  right 
to  be  called  a  marine,  recedes  successiully  from  the  eye,  with  a  perfect  sense 
of  knowing  its  riyht  level. 

Compare  with  either  of  these  the  "Lake  George"  of  the  late  John  F. 
Kensett  (page  52),  in  which,  by-the-by,  the  proportion  of  water  is  of  the  smallest. 
We  are  here  in  the  presence  of  a  talent  formed  upon  the  old  English  models. 
Treatment  of  sky,  treatment  of  breadths  of  lake  or  ocean,  treatment  and 
drawing  of  trees,  all  recall  the  style  of  certain  English  water-colorists  contem- 
porary with  Stanfield.  Throughout  his  career  Kensett  worked  in  oils  with  the 
traditions  of  water-color  and  distemper  painting,  and  his  best  canvases  have  a 
thin  look  in  comparison  with  those  of  men  who  have  used  a  more  generous 
impasto.  In  compensation,  his  works  reveal  a  singular  sense  of  space  and 
purity,  his  skies  and  sea-beaches  seem  uncontaminated,  large  and  austere.  The 
delicate  intricacy  of  his  touch  in  foliage  is  partly  indicated  by  our  cut.  Kensett 
was  born  in  181 8,  studied  at  first  in  England  (after  an  apprenticeship  to  the 
engraver  Dagget),  and  learned  to  sketch  foliage  by  practising  in  Windsor 
Forest.  He  died  December  14th,  1872.  His  paintings  are  highly  prized  by 
Americans,  and  with  justice.  His  work  has  more  freshness  and  realism  than 
that  of  Cole,  and  attracts  to  the  study  of  Nature  by  a  certain  Wordsworthian 
breadth  and  dignity  of  feeling. 

In  the  honorable  history  of  American  sculpture  few  names  have  stood 
higher  than  that  of  William  Wetmore  Story;  yet  we  think  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  the  more  intelligent  art-lovers,  who  had  heard  his  fame  reported  from  that 
Italian  capital  where  he  has  lived  so  long,  were  somewhat  disappointed  in  the 
works  he  exhibited  at  the  Centennial — his  "Medea"  and  "Beethoven."  Mr. 
Story's  residence  abroad  has  been  under  circumstances  agreeable  and  perilous 
to  an  artist — he  has  kept  within  the  circle  of  American  and  English  colonists 
at  Rome.  Here,  in  the  receipt  and  exercise  of  good-hearted  hospitality,  visited 
by  American  newspaper-correspondents  apt  to  see  the  best  side  of  everything 
American,  or  by  English  writers  attracted  by  his  eminent  literary  qualifications 
and  by  the  facts  of  his  matrimonial  connection — Mr.  Story  has  long  enjoyed  the 
fatal  sweets  of  a  common  admiration-society.  Those  who  remember  his  delicate 
and  pathetic  filial  tribute  at  INIount  Auburn — a  portrait  figure  of  his  father,  the 
celebrated  Judge  Story,  cut  with  a  most  patient   and  sensitive  chisel — will    per- 


f 


^ 


■^^ 


/'■  ~. 


'"  ^ -'mms{iAkii§ii§^^^^^^^ 


v.  S.UttenaUaaallzluiitLoiilSTe. 


MKUJE^o 


KEBBIE  aBABETE  . 
^./yujil-  IS77 


FINE   ART. 


215 


haps  think  he  would 
have  done  better  to 
have  remained  in  an 
American     atelier. 
The  "Medea"  (which 
we    have    engraved 
on  steel)  in  common 
with  the  "Semiram- 
is,"     "Sibyl"     and 
"Cleopatra,"      is     a 
work    which    some- 
how   convinces    the 
spectator     of    the 
bookish    culture    of 
its    author ;    and    so 
far    it    is    well ;     we 
feel  that  he  has  ap- 
proached    his    con- 
ception  through  lit- 
erature.   As  we  look 
upon    the    towering 
and  monumental  fie- 

o 

are  of  the  murder- 
ess-mother, through 
whose  head  a  whole 
Fifth  Act  of  stormy 
emotions  seems 
sweeping,  we  feel 
that  the  statuary  has 
compacted  his  theo- 
ries after  intimate 
acquaintance     with 

Rome  scarcely  ever  hears  severe,  healthy  criticism 
Munich,  who  sees  the  measure  of  his  success  as  in 


J    tj-  jjpi  IxhmjilU  .lilJ 


the  tragedy  of  the 
Greek  Euripides, 
and  that  of  the  Ro- 
man Seneca.  Amere 
bookman,  as  in  the 
case  of  all  this  sculp- 
tor's  figures,  is 
strongly  prepossess- 
ed in  contemplating 
the  work.  An  art- 
proficient,  however, 
looks  for  technicali- 
ties ;  and  it  must  be 
confessed  that  in 
matters  of  manipu- 
lation, flesh-texture, 
the  hinges  of  the 
bones,  the  stress  of 
muscle,  the  drawing, 
and  playing  of  the 
skin,  and  other  such 
requisites,  —  an  art- 
ist's want  of  ease  in 
which  is  like  a  coun- 
tryman's    want     of 


ease    m    grammar 


A.  Tantarduii,  Sculpt. 


The  Reader. 


or  spelling, — Mr. 
Story's  work  lacked 
any  very  high  dis- 
tinction. HoAV  could 
it  be  otherwise?  The 
American  artist  in 
Unlike  the  American  artist  in 
a  mirror  in  the  publicity  of  art- 


2i6  THE   INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

comradeship,  in  the  enthusiastic  appreciation  ot  his  Bavarian  fellow-artists,  and  in 
the  discriminating  encouragement  of  his  professor — unlike  the  American  artist  at 
Paris,  for  whom  the  harsh  grunts  of  the  maitre  and  the  merciless  irony  of  the 
"school"  quickly  distinguish  every  fault  and  weakness — the  Yankee  at  Rome  is  a 
little  king,  a  great  diner-out,  a  frequenter  of  "At  Homes"  and  "Thursdays,"  one 
of  the  sights  of  the  city,  and  a  power  that  may  be  cultivated  or  neglected,  but 
never  weighed.  Mr.  Story  has  brought  a  better  list  of  results  out  of  this 
unfavorable  soil  than  might  have  been  expected.  The  unmistakable  seal  of 
book-culture  on  a  work  of  art  will  always  make  it  interesting  to  literary 
people;  and  Mr.  Story's  "Medea"  and  "Cleopatra,"  his  "Jerusalem"  in  the 
Philadelphia  Academy,  his  "Semiramis"  and  "Sibyl,"  are  overgrown  with  this 
creeping  feeling  of  legend  and  tradition :  no  ignorant,  unread  man  would  ever 
have  conceived  them  so.  As  for  the  "Medea,"  we  see  her  stand,  as  a  female 
trao-edian  on  the  staee,  the  orimness  of  murder  in  her  attitude  and  gesture, 
while  the  bleeding  victims,  according  to  the  nice  taste  of  the  Greek  drama,  are 
out  of  sight.  One  hand  grasps  the  dagger ;  the  other,  which  has  been  sup- 
porting her  chin,  is  still  clenched,  as  the  head  is  lifted  with  the  firmness  of  a 
new-born  purpose.  This  is  that  Medea — somewhat  Americanized,  as  we  fancy, 
in  type  and  visage  —  who  stood  before  the  Greeks  in  many  a  theatre,  the 
embodiment  of  jealousy  and  feminine  revenge :  the  mother  who  could  destroy 
her  offspring  because  their  father  had  left  her  to  wed  another.  We  need  hardly 
remind  the  reader  of  the  facts  of  the  old  classic  story.  The  murder  of  Mer- 
merus  and  Pheres,  the  children  of  Jason  by  Medea,  is  said  by  a  Roman  writer 
to  have  been  really  committed  by  the  Corinthians.  Finding  that  Corinth  suffered 
in  consequence,  in  reputation  and  by  the  scourge  of  pestilence,  the  inhabitants 
of  that  city  engaged  Euripides,  for  five  talents,  to  write  a  tragedy  which  should 
clear  them  of  the  murder,  and  represent  Medea  as  the  assassin  of  her  own 
children.  The  ruse  was  a  perfect  success ;  Corinth  was  rehabilitated,  and  the 
poetic  version  has  obtained  credit  with  the  remotest  posterity,  to  the  present 
time ;  and,  more  wonderful  than  all,  Euripides'  fiction  must  have  imposed  upon 
Jupiter  himself,  who  seems  to  have  promptly  stopped  the  pestilence.  Jason's 
posterity  by  his  second  or  Corinthian  wife,  Creusa,  doubtless  became  the  aris- 
tocracy of  that  city,  able  to  give  the  best  possible  reasons  for  their  father's 
having   selected    their    mother    as   a    resource    from    that   violent,    impracticable 


FINE    ART. 


217 


Medea:  and  they  doubtless  enjoyed  without  hesitation  their  fortune  derived  from 
the  golden  fleece,  though  it  was  all  earned  by  Medea  ior  their  father.  Mr. 
Story,  the  sculptor  of  the  "Medea,"  has  just  had  the  peculiar  good  luck  of 
seeing  five  of  his  largest  statues  at  once  sold    and  boxed  up   in   his  atelier  for 


delivery  in  a  single 
week.  The  other 
day  his  "Delilah" 
was  thus  encased, 
awaiting  transpor- 
tation to  Calitornia 
to  its  purchaser, 
Mr.  Shilliber;  while 
a  copy  of  his  "Cleo- 
patra," with  the 
"V'esta,"  "Alces- 
tis,"  "Libyan  Sibyl" 
and  "Cleopatra" 
were  being  packed 
for  the  Ponipeiian 
Palace  in  Paris,  for- 
merly Prince  Na- 
poleon's, now  the 
Hungarian  Count 
Palffy's,  who  now 
owns  both  the  man- 
sion and  these  val- 
uable fiyures.     We 


>^y/^/t^  ^ 


Cyprien  Godebski,  Sculpt.  From  a  dra-wing  by  the  artist. 

Moiijik  Ivi-f. 


cannot  take  leave 
ot  this  statue  with- 
out a  reference  to 
the  question  of 
damage  done  to 
works  of  art  in 
the  Exposition,  of 
which  unfortunate- 
ly the  "Medea" 
offered  an  example. 
The  knife  in  the 
right  hand,  though 
elevated  above  the 
height  of  a  man's 
head  by  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  pedes- 
tal, was  broken  off 
at  the  hilt — a  dis- 
aster easily  repair- 
ed. The  other  in- 
juries, very  few, 
considering      that 


the 


rooms     were 


generally  not  at  first  surrounded  with  railings,  and  that  the  crowds  could  not 
be  deprived  of  their  umbrellas  and  sticks,  were  as  follows:  The  Italian  statue 
"After  the  Bath,"  by  Malfatti,  had  the  middle  and  ring  fingers  broken  ;  the 
remaining  fingers,  extended,  accordingly  represented  a  superstitious  and  vulgar 
gesture  in  use  among  the  lower  Italians.  The  outrage  was  probably  therefore 
committed  by  an  enemy  and  a  native  of  Italy.  Another  Italian  statue,  "The 
Reader"    (439),  had  the    little    book    broken    off,  doubtless    by  a   relic-liunter    in 


2i8  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  H I B I  TI 0  N,  1 8  j  6. 

want  of  a  paper-weight.  In  the  Austrian  department,  a  panel-picture  called 
"Children's  Tenderness,"  by  Berres,  was  scratched,  and  the  great  "Catherine 
Cornaro,"  by  Makart,  was  blistered,  both  owing  to  defective  packing.  Among 
the  German  pictures,  that  of  the  Crown  Prince  had  a  hole  pierced  through  the 
thigh,  and  one  other  canvas  was  slighdy  marked.  These,  with  a  trifling  damage 
to  a  single  American  painting  in  the  Art-Annex,  comprise  the  sum  of  the  mud- 
lations,  and  on  the  whole  form  a  high  testimonial  to  the  good  manners  of  an 
almost  uncontrolled  American  crowd. 

The  fame  of  the  Spanish  school  of  art,  which  has  been  revived  of  late 
years  by  the  dazzling  success  of  Fortuny  and  his  fellows,  caused  a  deep  and 
perhaps  an  exaggerated  interest  to  be  taken  in  the  hardly  adequate  exhibit 
made  at  Philadelphia.  The  picked  works  of  Spanish  art,  to  the  number  of 
forty-six,  occupied  a  room  in  Memorial  Hall,  while  about  two  hundred  less 
select  examples  were  arranged  in  the  Art-Annex  and  in  the  Spanish  Govern- 
mental Pavilion  in  the  Park.  Amono;  the  choicer  selections,  which  ranged  from 
the  religious  works  of  Alonzo  Cano  and  Morales,  and  the  figure-subjects  of 
Velasquez  and  Spagnoletto,  to  the  "Two  Friends"  of  Agrassot  and  the  "Jeanne 
la  Folle"  of  Valles,  we  choose  the  pathetic  example  of  Morales  seen  in  our 
steel  engraving.  Luis  Morales  was  born  at  Badajoz  in  1 509,  and  died  there  in 
1586.  His  life,  addicted  to  the  most  ascetic  kind  of  sacred  art,  was  not  a 
prosperous  one,  and  when  Philip  II,  shortly  before  fitting  out  the  Invincible 
Armada  for  the  conquest  of  England,  happened  to  travel  through  Badajoz,  a 
gleam  of  remorse  passed  through  his  not  often  remorseful  heart  on  finding 
Morales,  whom  he  had  commanded  to  decorate  the  Escorial  and  then  forgotten, 
suffering  from  penury,  age  and  neglect.  He  amended  his  unpressed  orders 
about  the  Escorial  by  paying  him  a  pension  without  commanding  any  work  in 
return.  Morales  thus  enjoyed  for  the  remaining  five  years  of  his  life  an  annuity 
of  three  hundred  ducats.  He  was  called  "The  Divine,"  from  the  uniformly 
religious  character  of  his  subjects,  and  is  sometimes  termed  the  Spanish  Peru- 
gino.  His  style  indeed  allies  him  to  this  and  other  "pre-Raphaelite"  masters, 
for  he  exhibits  the  anxious  care  in  copying  nature,  the  minuteness,  and  the 
trace  of  hardness,  which  characterized  the  predecessors  of  the  grand  Urbinate, 
and  which  are  imitated  by  the  English  inventors  of  the  term.  It  shows,  liow- 
ever,  how  topsy-turvy  in  regard  to  dates,  and  how  thoroughly  Independent  and 


L'JIS    MORALES  SIDT 


MAtI,LErEP..5t. 


-ritenisliimal  JEJ!liiMlioiL.1876 


ECCE      H 


FINE   ART.  219 


original  and  siii  generis  was  the  career  of  Spanish  art,  that  this  "early"  master, 
this  exenipliher  of  the  style  that  preceded  Raphael,  was  literally  a  post- 
Raphaelite.  In  his  painting-  of  the  "  Ecce  Homo,"  the  cross  which  the  suffering 
Saviour  bears  is  a  microscopic  copy  of  a  just  hewn  piece  of  timber,  with  all 
the  fibres,  from  which  the  sap  seems  to  have  scarcely  dried,  assiduously  painted 
like  a  bit  of  wood-grainer's  work.  Just  so  would  Holman  Hunt,  or  any  other 
modern  emulator  of  the  pre-Raphaelite  masters,  delight  in  painting.  The  whole 
style  of  this  picture,  both  in  its  quaintly  exact  drawing  and  in  its  pure  naive 
color,  reminds  us  of  John  Bellini  or  of  Perugino  ;  yet  Morales  comes  into  the 
calendar  of  painters  long  after  Bellini  and  Perugino,  born  respectively  in  1422 
and  1446.  He  is  even  considerably  later  in  date  dian  Raphael  and  Titian;  for 
he  survived  them  both  thirty  or  forty  years,  and  first  saw  the  light  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  while  they  were  born  in  the  fifteenth.  Fine  specimens  of  "El 
Divino  Morales"  may  be  seen  in  the  University  of  Salamanca,  justifying,  says 
Augustus  J.  C.  Hare,  the  title  of  Morales  to  be  called  the  Spanish  Perugino 
which  late  ages  have  accorded  him  as  an  honor,  but  which  Morales  himself,  in 
his  high  Iberian  pride,  would  have  rejected  as  degrading. 

Mr.  George  H.  Boughton,  like  Leslie  and  Benjamin  West,  is  a  gift  of 
America  to  England  ;  he  has  developed,  without  seriously  changing  it,  the  style 
he  formed  in  this  country,  and  is  now  pleasing  with  the  results  of  American 
art-lessons  the  most  cultured  classes  of  the  old  world.  Mr.  Bouo-hton,  at  three 
years  of  age,  was  brought  to  the  United  States,  his  parents  being  residents  of 
Norwich,  England.  His  youth  was  passed  at  Albany  in  New  York,  and  already 
during  his  early  lite  he  impressed  upon  the  American  public  a  conviction  that 
a  painter  of  uncommonly  delicate  and  refined  powers  had  arisen.  One  of  his 
patrons  was  Mr.  August  Belmont,  who  now  exhibits  in  his  gallery  "The  Lake 
of  the  Dismal  Swamp,"  our  artist's  early  American  work,  in  which  it  is  easy  to 
recognize  the  wonderfully  subtle  landscape  feeling  which  still  pervades  the 
achieved  masterpieces  of  this  admirable  painter.  In  the  year  1853  Mr.  Boughton 
went  to  visit  the  family  friends  in  Old  England,  being  then  nineteen  years  of 
age.  After  some  desultory  wanderings  and  studies,  he  at  length  definitively 
abandoned  his  American  studio  in  i860,  and  passed  to  France,  where  he  received 
instructive  hints  in  art  matters  from  the  accomplished  genre  painter  Edouard 
Frere.      He   presently  crossed    the    Channel    and    setded    his    artistic    lares    and 


fUi 


J 


J  ^      J 


/U,     / 


^^ 


/ 


I       I      ? 


^ 


K 


\- 


SE-^^—^XtVi 


'-■^tfe.'^ 


n. 


\\\  My')   "  l*«£.<iX4i, 


)j  y  7-  -■> 


Wv<s^* 


"-'^ 


^*53 


.-'''SaVjB-^ 


Laoi 


f-mile  BretCH,  Pinx. 


.4  Ullage  of  Artois  in  Whiter. 


FINE   ART.  221 


penates  in  London,  where  he  still  resides.  The  first  picture  of  Mr.  Boughton's 
which  made  a  sensation  in  England  was  "Passing  into  the  Shade,"  exhibited  at 
the  British  Institute  in  1863,  and  representing  two  old  peasant  women  entering 
the  gloom  of  a  forest,  which  symbolized,  with  that  fine  adaptation  of  landscape 
sentiment  to  human  feeling  which  Mr.  Boughton  has  made  a  specialty,  the 
autumnal  shadow  of  life.  The  specimen  of  which  we  offer  an  engraving  (pages 
194-5)  is  taken,  with  the  largest  and  best  class  of  the  ardst's  works,  from  the 
history  of  the  Puritans  in  New  England,  which  seems  to  have  impressed  Mr. 
Boughton  as  forcibly,  considered  as  a  repertory  of  art-effects,  as  it  did  Haw- 
thorne the  novelist.  Our  selection  is  entitled  "New  England  Puritans  going  to 
Church."  It  represents  a  train  of  wayfarers  passing  with  solemn  caution  through 
a  snowy  landscape,  the  men  armed  to  the  teeth,  except  the  venerable  pastor, 
whose  defences  are  the  holy  book  he  carries  and  the  good  angel  who  walks  by 
his  side  in  the  person  of  a  lovely  daughter.  The  especial  inspiration  of  this 
picture  was  the  following  passage  from  "Bartlett's  Pilgrim  Fathers":  "The  few 
villages  were  almost  isolated,  being  connected  only  by  long  miles  of  blind  path- 
way through  the  woods.  .  .  .  The  cavalcade  proceeding  to  church,  the  marriage 
procession  (if  marriage  procession  could  be  thought  of  in  those  frightful  days) 
was  often  interrupted  by  the  death-shot  of  some  invisible  enemy."  Each  figure 
in  the  picture  is  seen  against  the  snow — a  sombre  silhouette.  Fathers,  mothers 
and  innocent  children  proceed  with  serious.  God-fearing  expression  through  the 
desolate  landscape,  ot  which  any  tree  may  hide  a  savage  enemy.  It  is  strange 
and  touching  to  watch  these  earnest  men,  in  their  peaked  hats  and  leather 
jerkins,  each  with  a  Bible  in  his  belt  and  a  musket  on  his  shoulder.  .Such  was 
the  terrible  preparation  which  in  those  days  was  necessary  tor  worshipping  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  Our  larw  eneravinof  g-ives  much  of  the  austere  charm  of 
t*his  strange  painting:  it  is  easy  to  see,  in  the  whole  style  of  Mr.  Boughton's 
composition,  the  man  of  culture  and  broad  historical  ideas  superadded  to  the 
skilful  painter.  Every  picture  which  leaves  the  tasteful  studio  at  "Grove  Lodge" 
conveys  this  agreeable  mixed  impression,  as  if  a  delightful  poet,  a  keen  student 
of  men  and  events,  and  a  man  of  high  social  position,  had  somehow  got  kneaded 
into  the  clay  of  the  gitted  artist.  Mr.  Boughton  has  never  forgotten  the  impres- 
sions of  his  American  life,  and  a  large  series  of  his  most  powerful  works 
represents    the    incidents    of   Pilgrim    history,  the    finest    undoubtedly  being  the 


'e  in  Alsace. 


:,:ncc:.n  ^  ri.::y.En-y^ 


/■■ 


224  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

"Return  of  the  Mayflower,"  to  be  seen  in  a  Philadelphia  gallery, — that  of  Prof. 
Fairman  Rogers.  Owing  to  the  mixed  destiny  w^hich  makes  Mr.  Boughton  at 
once  a  sufficiently  good  Englishman  and  a  very  loyal  American,  his  contribu- 
tions to  the  Centennial  Exposition  became  mixed  through  the  works  delegated 
from  both  countries.  The  "Puritans  goingf  to  Church"  and  his  "Goine  to  Seek 
his  Fortune"  were  exhibited  in  the  department  of  American  art;  his  "God- 
Speed,"  a  large  and  important  picture  illustrating  "Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress," 
was  exhibited  in  that  of  British  paintings. 

Our  illustration  on  page  197  represents  an  Italian  painting  of  merit,  "Noon 
in  the  Country,"  by  Enrico  Bartesago,  a  Milanese  artist.  From  this  faithful 
transcript  of  actualities  in  the  land  of  the  Caesars  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Italian  peasant  of  to-day  by  no  means  wears  the  rich  pictorial  costume  to  .be 
found  in  those  ideal  pictures  studied  from  Roman  professional  models — the 
embroidered  apron,  the  folded  napkin  on  tlie  head,  the  laced  boddice  and  full 
white  sleeves  for  the  women,  the  knee-breeches  and  goatskin  jacket  for  the 
men.  Those  garments  are  as  false  to  nature  as  any  costume  got  up  for  the 
stage  of  the  dieatre,  and  wdiat  the  Italian  of  the  lower  orders  really  looks  like 
is  the  dull,  ill-dressed,  slouching  being  seen  in  Bartesago's  picture.  Here  is  the 
unadorned,  ever\-day  life  of  the  contemporary  contadino,  which  is  a  rather 
sordid  and  squalid  affair.  The  male  laborers  are  apt  to  make  the  noontide 
siesta  a  long  chapter  in  tlielr  existence,  and  lounge  with  every  mark  of  satis- 
lactlon  beside  the  implements  of  their  toil,  their  sense  of  comfort  being 
enhanced  with  all  the  piquancy  of  contrast  by  the  sight  of  their  wives  going 
on  in  a  course  ot  labor  which  is  heavy  and  unintermitted — for  in  Italy  as  well 
as  nearer  home  the  proverb  holds  good  that  "women's  work  is  never  done." 
Accordino-lv  our  artist  sliows  one  matron  wheelinof  a  barrow  of  turf  another 
bending  beneath  a  shoulder-load  of  faggots,  while  a  stalwart  maiden  bears  a 
basket,  and  another  is  industriously  hanging  clothes  to  dry  on  the  winter  hedge. 
This  picture  Is  a  piece  of  good  wholesome  prose,  a  page  of  actual  life  tran- 
scribed while  the  impression  is  fresh,  and  worth  a  great  many  canvases  of 
brigands  or  flower-girls  copied  from  the  vagabond  actors  and  actresses  who 
lounge  in  the  Piazza  di  Spagna  in  impracticable  costumes. 

Like  most  English  paintings  unsatisfactory  In  color,  the  noble  design  and 
monumental    composition    of  \\  C.  Prinsep's    "Death    of  Cleopatra"  make    this 


FINE   ART. 


225 


picture  peculiarly  suited  to  the  effects  of  engraving,  and  justify  the  ample 
translation  into  black  and  white  which  we  give  of  it  on  pages  202-3.  It  is  a 
vivid   reflection   from    one    of  the    most    impressive    pages   of  Plutarch :    "  Cleo- 


E,  Trojnbetta,  Sculpt 


The  First  Step. 


patra/'  says  the  versatile  old  historian,  who  ever  seems  to  laugh  or  cry  at  need, 
according  to  the  burden  of  his  subject,  "has  erected  near  the  temple  of  Isis 
some  monuments  of  extraordinary  size  and  magnificence.  .  .  .  Cleopatra  sent 
a  letter  to  Caesar,  and,  ordering    everybody  out   of  the    monument   except  her 


226  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

two  women,  she  made  fast  the  door.  .  .  .  They  found  her  quite  dead,  lying-  on 
her  golden  couch,  and  dressed  in  all  her  royal  ornaments.  Iras,  one  of  her 
women,  lay  dead  at  her  feet,  and  Charmion,  hardly  able  to  support  herself,  was 
adjusting  her  mistress's  diadem.  One  of  Caesar's  messengers  said  angrily, 
'Charmion,  was  this  well  done?'  'Perfectly  well,'  said  she,  'and  worthy  a 
descendant  of  the  kings  of  Egypt.'  She  had  no  sooner  said  this  than  she  fell 
down  dead."  Mr.  Prinsep  omits  the  incident  of  the  asp,  except  so  far  as  it  is 
suggested  by  the  overturned  basket  of  figs  at  Iras's  feet.  Cleopatra,  with  no 
wound  or  scar  upon  the  shapely  fulness  of  her  arm,  sits  on  a  deep-seated  chair 
or  throne  before  a  tripod,  on  which  incense  is  burning  to  the  manes  of  Antony; 
laurels  load  this  portable  altar  in  memory  of  the  warrior,  and  flowers  and  gar- 
lands in  his  honor  decorate  the  scene.  In  the  background,  behind  the  Egyptian 
idol,  is  the  doorway  which  will  quickly  give  entrance  to  the  emissaries  of  Octa- 
vius.  The  queen,  stately  and  superb  in  death,  has  just  leaned  her  head  back, 
with  perfect  grace,  on  the  throne,  upon  which  the  tottering  Charmion  supports 
herself,  while  Iras,  a  beautifully  posed  and  foreshortened  figure,  curls  around 
her  mistress's  feet  with  fond  canine  fidelity.  The  picture  has  the  decorous, 
measured  harmony  of  a  fine  bas-relief. 

Another  British  artist,  Mr.  William  Ouiller  Orchardson,  contributed  to  the 
Exhibition  an  admirable  figure-subject,  called  "Prince  Henry,  Poins  and  Falstafif" 
— as  well  as  the  beautiful  marine  view,  which  we  have  already  illustrated,  of 
"Moonligfht  on  the  Laeoons  of  Venice."  An  excellent  understanding  of  Shakes- 
peare  is  evinced  in  this  painter's  treatment  of  the  scene  with  "the  wild  Prince 
and  Poins,"  which  we  Illustrate  on  page  205.  We  need  but  call  to  mind  those 
passages  of  "Henry  IV"  which  earliest  Introduce  us  to  the  fat  knight,  to  per- 
ceive the  full  adequacy  of  Mr.  Orchardson's  Interpretation.  Falstaff  Is  brought 
to  notice  for  the  first  time  as  a  seedy  hanger-on  about  the  royal  palace  in 
London,  declaring  that  to  be  a  hangman  would  jump  with  his  humor  as  well 
as  waiting  In  the  court,  and  Idly  thinking  to  make  capital  out  of  the  brewing 
rebellion  of  Douelas  and  Owen  Glendower.  To  lisjhten  the  drama  which  Is 
dedicated  to  such  great  events,  Shakespeare  creates  the  colossal  jest  of  the 
sham  highway-robbery  at  Gadshill ;  and  our  artist  delineates  Its  Inception.  The 
madcap  Prince  is  flinging  his  wild  oats  abroad,  thinking  little  of  his  father's 
cares,  and  adopting   the    incorrigible   Falstaff"  as    his   bear-leader;    Poins    is    his 


FINE    ART. 


chum,  the  Achates  of  this 
^neas,  the  dissohite  Horatio 
of  this  Hamlet  out-of-mou ru- 
ing. In  the  palace  guard- 
room is  the  fine  project  ot  the 
amateur  highwaymen  hatched. 
Poins  bursts  in  with  the  news, 
"My  lads,  my  lads,  early  to- 
morrow morning,  at  Gadshill, 
there  are  pilgrims  going  to 
Canterbury  with  rich  offer- 
ings .  .  .  we  may  do  it  as  se- 
cure as  sleep  !  If  you  will  go, 
I  Avill  stuff  your  purses  full 
of  crowns ;  if  you  will  not, 
tarry  at  home  and  be  hanged!" 
The  Prince  listens,  and  de- 
murs, and  consents.  "Who, 
I?_rob?— I  a  thief?  Not  I, 
by  my  faith,"  he  says  at  first ; 
and  a  moment  after,  "Well, 
then,  once  in  my  days  I'll  be 
a  madcap."  In  another  minute 
he  is  for  giving  up  the  scheme, 
upon  which  Falstaff  leaves  the 
half-hearted  robber  for  Poins 
to  operate  on  alone.  This  is 
the  moment  chosen  by  the 
painter.  Falstaff  turns  his 
broad  back  upon  the  pair  of 
wild  lads,  with  a  devout  invo- 
cation to  Heaven  that  the 
Prince  may  become  a  thief: 
and  young  Henry  calls  after 


E.  y.  PoyttUr,  A.  K.  A.,  Pttix, 


Apelles. 


228  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


him,  "Farewell,  thou  latter  spring,  farewell,  all-hallown  summer!"  The  brace  of 
untamed  spirits  form  a  group  at  the  left,  and  a  broad  space  of  wall,  which 
somehow  links  the  composition  together  instead  of  introducing  a  dissonance, 
intervenes  between  them  and  the  huge  knight,  who  leaves  the  scene  with  the 
waddling  motion  common  to  women  of  the  people  and  plethoric  men  of  quality. 
We  know  how  it  will  turn  out — that  Falstaff  and  his  rabble  will  commit  the 
robbery,  to  be  in  turn  robbed  by  Prince  Henry,  upon  which  the  old  rogue  will 
invent  his  magnificent  tale  of  being  set  upon  by  eleven  men  in  buckram.  Mr. 
Orchardson's  composition  is  original,  peculiar  and  singularly  artistic,  notwith- 
standing that  it  is  of  the  flat  order,  with  little  depth  and  no  perspective  in 
particular.  It  is  like  one  of  those  intermediate  scenes  in  a  theatrical  act,  played 
against  a  wall,  while  carpenters  are  operating  behind  for  the  next  grand  set-out 
that  will  show  how  deep  the  stage  is.  The  varied  powers  evinced  in  this  figure- 
subject  and  the  "Lagoons  of  Venice"  give  an  interest  to  the  biography  of  the 
painter.  Mr.  Orchardson  is  an  Associate  of  the  Royal  Academy ;  he  was  born 
in  Edinburgh  in  1835,  and  is  consequently  forty-two  years  of  age;  his  portraits 
were  noticed  in  an  exhibition  of  the  Scottish  Academy  so  early  as  1861  ;  he 
came  to  London  in  1863;  his  "Christopher  Sly"  was  favorably  regarded  in  the 
Paris  International  Exposition  of  1867;  the  present  picture  of  "Falstaff,  Poins 
and  Henry"  was  first  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in   1868. 

The  group  illustrated  on  page  207 — "The  Beggars,"  by  R.  Galli,  of  Milan — 
stands  out  conspicuously  from  the  generality  of  Italian  sculpture  by  a  whole- 
some severity  of  style,  and  the  entire  absence  of  ornament.  It  is  refreshing 
at  length  to  find  an  Italian  carving  that  is  not  baroqit-e.  The  mother  and  child 
in  this  group  are  clothed  from  head  to  foot.  The  modest  and  rigid  drapery  of 
the  woman  falls  in  perpendicular  folds,  skilfully  broken  by  the  gesture  with  which 
she  catches  up  her  apron  to  her  bosom,  in  a  bashful  way,  while  she  almost 
hides  the  contribution-cup  which  mendicants  of  a  bolder  sort  protrude  so 
officiously.  The  little  boy,  whose  lithe  Italian  figure  is  quite  lost  in  the  rough 
bunchy  roundabout  and  trowsers  bungled  by  the  unskillful  needle  of  poverty, 
is  provided  with  a  good  large  hat  for  collection-taking,  but  he  does  not  proffer 
it.  The  traditions  of  a  wholesome  family  piety,  as  this  is  understood  in  Italy, 
are  evinced  in  the  talismans  worn  by  both — the  cross  hung  around  the  neck 
of  the  boy,  and  the  sacred  medal  on  the  bosom  of  the  woman.     Just  as  these 


FINE    ART. 


229 


timid  poor  folk 
appeal  to  the 
heart  by  their 
ignorance  of  the 
brazen  art  of 
beggary,  so  the 
sculptor  is  at 
some  advantage 
over  his  decora- 
tive compeers  by 
his  inability  or 
intentional  nes- 
lect  to  follow  the 
lines  of  beauty 
and  the  o-rimaces 
of  grace. 

Another  Italian 
piece  of  sculp- 
ture,Tantardini's 
"Reader"  (page 
215),  though  con- 
ceived in  a  vein 
which  does  not 
admit  of  such  ab- 
solute simplicity 
as  the  last,  is 
likewise  distin- 
guished by  a 
search  after  re- 
pose and  the 
absence  of  mere- 
tricious  orna- 
ment. A  patri- 
cian   maiden,    at 


/  .  y  P.ynt^f.  A,  k..l  .  Pn 


The  Fcstivat. 


once  stately  and 
simple,  is  seen 
walking  slowly 
forward  readings 
a  letter.  Her 
dress,  of  antique 
cut,  moulds  with- 
in its  narrow 
closeness  the 
firmness  of  the 
fair  young  torso, 
and  touches  of 
embroidery  and 
a  hem  of  lace 
give  accent  to 
its  strictness  here 
and  there.  The 
beautifully -mod- 
eled head,  wear- 
ing only  the 
honors  of  its 
abundant  hair,  is 
slightly  bent  over 
the  written  page. 
The  spectator 
thinks  of  Ophelia 
receivino-  the  eel- 

o 

ebrated  love-let- 
ter, "Oh,  dear 
Ophelia,  I  am  ill 
at  these  num- 
bers ;  I  have  not 
art  to  reckon  my 
groans — but  that 


230  THE    INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,   1876. 

I  love  thee  best,  O  most  best,  believe  it."  We  prefer  this  figure  to  the  same 
artist's  "Bather,"  engraved  on  page  72. 

A  very  different  artistic  problem  is  that  which  M.  Cyprien  Godebski  pro- 
poses to  himself.  His  "Drunken  Moujik"  (page  217)  is  an  effort  in  the 
direction  of  the  closest  realism.  This  disheveled  head  is  tottering  with  drunken- 
ness— not  the  fiery  drunkenness  of  excitable  Southern  lands,  but  the  colossal, 
concentrated  stupor  of  Russia.  This  broad  pug  nose  has  been  dipped  for  hours 
in  the  cup  of  kivas,  that  foaming  brown  beer  which  the  brewer  of  Moscow 
knows  how  to  make  out  of  soaked  crusts  of  black  rye  bread.  The  narrow 
forehead  and  the  broad  Tartar  cheek-bones  reveal  the  nationality  of  this  help- 
less subject,  whom  the  artist  has  succeeded  in  catching  from  the  very  life.  The 
spirit  of  the  reproduction  is  surprising;  the  stupid  glance  of  the  dim  eyes,  the 
helpless  roll  of  the  heavy  head,  have  been  caught,  as  it  were,  on  the  wing ; 
for  once  the  marble  has  contrived  to  play  the  part  of  the  instantaneous  photo- 
graph. Of  this  odd  and  characteristic  study  we  are  enabled  to  offer  our 
readers  the  artist's  own  record.  The  sketch  is  from  M.  Godebski's  hand ;  and, 
though  it  may  look  rough  and  uncouth  to  a  public  spoiled  by  the  professional 
smoothness  of  the  ordinary  engraver,  to  the  artistic  eye  it  is  peculiarly  precious. 
The  lines  of  expression,  the  indications  of  texture,  are  all  authentic  and  at  first 
hand.  Every  touch  tells,  and  the  draughtsman  contrives,  by  simply  changing 
from  a  contiguous  to  a  jagged  stroke,  to  express  the  difference  between  the 
long  brush-like  hair  of  the  scalp  and  the  matted  and  filthy  beard,  cemented 
with  icicles  and  spattered  mud  during  a  whole  month's  drive  in  the  three- 
horse  troika.  We  are  glad  to  vary,  with  work  of  a  very  different  nationality 
and  complexion,  the  full  exhibit  we  feel  bound  to  make  of  Italian  statuary. 
M.  Godebski  exposed  this  bust  among  the  contributions  from  Belgium  ;  he  is, 
however,  something  of  a  cosmopolitan,  being  an  academician  of  Saint  Peters- 
burg, and  residing  at  present  at  Neuilly,  on  the  outskirts  of  Paris.  He  was 
born  in   1835. 

On  page  225  we  give  an  engraving  of  a  Milanese  piece  of  sculpture,  by 
Signor  Trombetta,  who  sent  less  of  his  work  than  many  of  his  compatriots  of 
Italy,  but  of  whose  artistic  and  agreeable  style  we  should  like  to  see  more 
examples.  It  is  called  "The  First  Step" — or,  as  an  inscription  on  the  base,  in 
the  cosmopolitan  language   of  France,  expresses  it,  "Tihibaiite"  or  "Toddling." 


FINE   ART. 


231 


The  simple  grace 
of  this  figure  jus- 
tifies our  return 
to  the  oft-iHus- 
trated  sculpture 
of  Italy.  A  charm- 
ing- little  srirl, 
whose  short  skirt 
is  artfully  drop- 
ped from  one 
shoulder  so  as  to 
reveal  as  much 
as  possible  of  her 
fair  chubby  per- 
son, is  hovering 
over  a  chicken 
which  she  wants 
to  catch,  and 
which  steps  about 
with  the  distract- 
ing uncertainty 
and  ubiquity  and 
elusive  fortuitous 
way  of  chicken- 
kind  from  time 
im  memorial. 
When  you  stoop 
for  a  chicken  that 
looks  as  if  it  had 
made  up  its  mind 
to  stay  in  that 
particular  spot 
for  a  competent 
length    of    time, 


/ 
1 1/ 


J^iilllllllll^  I     i^_  ^^-?-^'<: 


J-.  y.  PoyuUr,  Pinx. 


The  Golden  Age. 


the  chicken  is 
suddenly  gone, 
and  is  picking 
nonchalantly  for 
food  in  a  spot 
just  alongside. 
This  wily  beha- 
vior of  chicksy's 
will  directly  bring 
our  youthful 
sportswoman 
down  upon  all- 
fours  in  a  state 
of  ruin  ;  and  the 
downy  fledgeling, 
not  much  more 
secure  on  its  feet 
than  its  pursuer, 
will  go  on  with 
the  game,  with 
inexhaustible  rel- 
ish and  enjoy- 
ment, as  far  as 
baby  pleases,  or 
as  the  barn-yard 
extends.  Is  there 
not  somediing 
strange  and  baf- 
fling about  the 
shyness,  the  air  of 
"keep  -your- dis- 
tance," in  many 
domestic  crea- 
tures? Wherever 


232  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

man  settles  on  the  globe,  they  follow  him,  and  thrive  only  in  his  close  com- 
panionship ;  but  they  never  permit  a  real  personal  intimacy  or  contact,  and  they 
keep  up,  in  the  very  warmth  and  tenderness  of  the  snuggest  human  home,  the 
untamable  Diana-like  reserve  implanted  with  their  earliest  ancestors  in  the  wild- 
wood.  The  distance  which  this  little  chick  instinctively  maintains  between  its 
wee  self  and  the  baby's  gathering  grasp  is  symbolical  of  the  distance  between 
ourselves  and  the  vast  inexplicable  heart  of  Nature — between,  shall  we  say,  the 
civilized  gods  of  Olympus  and  the  wild  and  mighty  Pan.  The  firm-set  barrier 
between  two  races  of  Heaven's  creatures — a  barrier  thawinsf  but  never  warmine — 
is  what  Trombetta's  pretty  symbol  expresses,  and  is  well  defined  in  the  cold 
material  of  sculpture.  But  sculpture  has  detained  us  long  enough  for  the 
present,  and  we  will  turn  our  attention  again   to  the  pictures. 

It  is  high  time  now  that  we  should  represent  another  work  of  Benjamin 
West's,  a  painter  who  has  a  peculiar  function  in  connecting  the  art  of  Philadel- 
phia with  that  of  the  old  world.  While  the  Queen  and  the  Royal  Academy 
respectively  lent  to  the  Exposidon  his  "Death  of  Wolfe"  (engraved  by  us  on 
page  53)  and  "Christ  Blessing  Little  Children"  (page  213),  and  his  "Moses 
Striking  the  Rock"  was  placed  by  an  American  owner  in  the  Twelfth  Gallery 
of  the  Art-Annex,  these  achievements  of  his  maturity  were  contrasted  with  the 
crude  portrait-work  of  his  youth,  in  specimens  e.xhibited  in  the  city  museums, 
not  to  say  in  the  houses  of  city  families,  representing  the  half-dozen  years  he 
supported  himself  as  a  likeness-taker  in  Philadelphia.  The  "Christ  Blessing 
Little  Children"  is  an  uncommonly  agreeable  specimen  of  West's  occasionally 
dry  and  formal  style.  There  is,  of  course,  not  the  slightest  oriental  cachet  ahout. 
it;  the  Hebrew  mothers  are  English  brides  of  the  Mrs.  Opie  type,  and  a  Roman 
landscape  and  vault,  derived  from  much  study  of  Poussin,  form  the  background ; 
but  the  attitude  of  the  Saviour  is  eminendy  good,  the  carriage  of  his  head  is 
free  and  noble,  and  there  is  a  happy  expression  of  movement  about  his  figure. 
St.  Peter,  who  immediately  receives  the  rebuke,  is  a  fine  and  even  a  Jewish  per- 
sonage, and  the  graceful  feet  of  the  dandled  child,  and  the  confidence  with  which 
he  plays  with  the  Saviour's  hand  as  the  latter  points,  are  happily  conceived. 
There  was  much  disposition,  in  the  last  decade,  to  ridicule  West;  but  this  feeling 
has  given  way  to  one  of  greater  justice,  and  it  is  conceded  that,  without  being 
endowed    with    the    hot    fire    ofeenius    which    belongs    to    the    innovators   and 


^ 


FINE    ART.  233 


creators  in  art,  he  exerted  a  valuable  conservative  influence  in  England  for 
nearly  half  a  century,  and  evolved  a  vast  life's  work  with  energy  and  power. 

We  have  already  engraved,  on  page  76,  a  fine  landscape  of  Emile  Breton's, 
and  have  described  his  curious  rustic  life  on  page  86.  He  sent  another  country 
scene  to  Philadelphia,  in  its  way  not  inferior  to  that  we  first  engraved,  and  we 
give  our  readers  a  representation  of  it  on  page  219,  by  a  newly  invented  etching 
process  which  capitally  represents  the  quality  of  a  sky  charged  with  snow,  and 
of  a  perspective  of  white  roois  and  slushy  roads.  "A  Village  in  Winter"  is 
painted  with  infinite  skill,  in  the  style  called  in  the  latest  slang  of  French  studios 
the  "impressionist"  style.  No  time  is  wasted  in  needless  detail,  but  the  effort 
is  to  stamp,  almost  at  a  blow,  the  virgin  imprint  of  a  scene  received  by  tlie 
eye  at  its  first  glance.  By  recording  this,  in  large,  hasty,  inspired  touches,  the 
textures,  qualities,  reliefs,  and  colors  of  the  principal  masses  in  a  scene  are 
fixed ;  and  if  successful,  a  more  vivid  suggestion  is  produced  than  was  always 
possible  by  the  old  painful  and  highly-wrought  methods.  This  picture  of  Breton's 
gives  the  animus  of  a  damp,  snowy,  heavy  day.  It  makes  the  spectator  feel 
exactly  as  he  felt  the  last  time  he  had  to  go  out  in  similar  weather ;  and  this 
involuntary  feeling  is  just  what  many  an  exquisitely-wrought  winter-piece  never 
gives  at  all,  and  is  one  of  the  highest  triumphs  of  an  artist.  We  breathe  this 
bitter  weather.  We  take  the  water-mark,  as  it  were,  upon  the  pulp  of  the 
spirit,  and  it  is  thenceforth  indelible.  It  is  a  success  that  only  a  genuine  artist 
can  achieve. 

Having  introduced  Mr.  Poynter,  the  English  artist,  to  the  good-will  of  our 
readers  with  such  a  beautiful  pleader  as  his  "Ibis  Girl"  (the  subject  of  one  of 
our  most  graceful  steel-plates),  we  will  e'en  exhaust  the  contribution  made  by 
this  painter  to  the  Philadelphia  Fair,  by  introducing  copies  of  his  other  works 
seriatim.  The  sketch  with  an  arched  top  on  page  227  represents  Mr.  Poynter's 
cartoon  for  a  fresco  to  fill  one  of  the  spaces  in  an  arcade  at  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum.  To  the  British  painter  was  confided  as  a  subject  a  great 
painter  of  old — "Apelles."  The  artist  delineates  his  predecessor  as  a  young- 
Greek,  standing  in  all  the  gallantry  of  life's  early  prime,  his  locks  dark  around 
his  broad  forehead,  an  archaic  decorated  vase,  representing  the  origin  of  Grecian 
painting,  at  his  feet.  In  his  left  hand  is  a  square  tablet,  on  which  the  waxen 
colors  were  laid,  and  which    led    up    in    time    to   the  modern  palette.      His    left 


Edmund  M^rin,  Pinx. 


The  MadeU 


'■'lower-  Ma  rket. 


,/■ 


236  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

hand  rests  upon  his  picture  ot  Venus  Anadyomene.  This  is  tlie  first  example 
of  the  painter-courier — the  retainer  who  mukipHes  portraits  of  his  royal  patrons 
through  a  lifetime,  like  Velasquez  in  the  court  of  Philip  IV.  Apelles  repre- 
sented Philip,  the  father  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  subsequently  became  the 
portraitist  allowed  a  monopoly  of  painting  Alexander's  likeness  ;  the  conqueror, 
and  his  horse,  and  his  generals,  he  repeatedly  delineated  on  the  walls  of  Mace- 
donian palaces.  Apelles  was  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  Eleusis,  a  mark  of 
culture  and  aristocracy.  It  was  on  the  return  from  this  sacred  festival,  in  the 
softly-rounded  bay  of  Eleusis,  that  he  saw  Phryne,  the  most  beautiful  woman 
in  Greece,  emerging  from  the  sea  and  wringing  out  her  locks  upon  the  beach. 
He  thereupon  painted  Phryne  as  Venus,  and  again  in  his  old  age,  at  Cos, 
endeavored  to  repeat  the  delineation  on  a  more  faultless  scale  of  perfection, 
and  died  before  he  could  finish  it.  His  repeated  attempts  to  give  the  Grecians 
an  adorable  Venus  led  our  artist  to  represent  a  panel  with  this  subject  in  the 
hand  of  the  most  accomplished  painter  of  antiquity.  Mr.  Poynter's  cartoon, 
with  one  or  two  more  by  other  hands  from  the  same  series,  occupied  at  Phila- 
delphia a  room  entirely  dedicated  to  South  Kensington  and  its  course  of 
instruction. 

In  the  end  of  the  long  corridor  which  led  to  the  little  room  containing 
Frith's  "Marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales" — set  up  on  either  side  of  the  door 
like  panels,  and  very  neatly  fitting  the  space — were  Mr.  Poynter's  "Festival" 
and  "Golden  Age,"  of  which  we  present  engravings  on  page  229  and  page  231. 
Notwithstanding  the  bricky  flesh-color — so  little  like  English  flesh,  of  all  flesh 
in  the  world — which  pervaded  almost  completely  the  exhibit  of  British  paintings, 
and  was  very  conspicuous  with  Mr.  Poynter,  his  pictures  pleased,  on  account  of 
their  elegant  drawing,  their  happy  subjects,  and  their  fortunate  and  becoming 
position.  "The  Festival"  represented  two  graceful  Greek  maids  of  the  antique 
times,  dressing  with  garlands  an  Ionic  portico,  perhaps  for  the  reception  of  a 
bride.  The  "Golden  Age"  showed  again  a  pair  of  figures,  this  time  both  males. 
Two  lads  were  gathering  pears  into  a  basket  from  an  overburdened  tree.  The 
period  was  so  early  that  they  had  not  yet  invented  much  costume,  and  their 
primeval  energy  had  seemingly  exhausted  itself  in  constructing  the  ladder  with 
which  they  reached  the  fruit,  and  the  basket  into  which  they  piled  it.  The 
harmony  of  lines  was  very  satisfactory  in   these  pictures,  but    most  particularly 


IIIIIUIIIIIIIUI 


llllill'  ,/, 


238  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

so  in  the  female  subject ;  and  in  this,  again,  the  draperies  were  of  faultless  and 
even  conspicuous  beauty — light,  complicated,  natural  and  inventive,  without  a 
particle  of  thai  marble  look  which  results  when  a  painter  of  antique  scenes  lets 
himself  be  too  much  enamored  of  antique  statues.  Our  readers,  we  are  sure, 
will  especially  admire  this  happy  classical  subject  of  "The  Festival,"  wherein 
the  two  fair  figures,  closely  intertwined,  form  Hogarth's  line  of  beauty,  or  the 
"long  S." 

Some  writers  tell  us  that  Toledo  was  the  cradle  of  Spanish  art,  fostered 
by  the  wealthy  churchmen  of  the  metropolitan  cathedral.  Others  say  that  Bar- 
celona and  Saragossa,  from  their  early  connection  with  Italy,  through  commerce, 
were  the  first  places  in  the  peninsula  to  feel  the  influence  of  that  country  in 
taste  for  art.  Except  for  antiquarian  purposes,  it  may  be  assumed,  generally, 
that  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  the  period  when  Spanish  art 
began  to  assert  itself  in  a  more  or  less  tentative  way.  The  conditions  of  its 
progress,  however,  were  very  different  from  those  of  any  other  school  in  Europe. 
Elsewhere  the  revival  of  intellectual  life  was  accompanied  by  an  awakened 
taste  for  the  Greek  and  Roman  classics  and  mythology,  which  supplied  artists, 
when  they  too  appeared  in  the  general  movement,  with  an  infinity  of  subjects 
for  inventive  treatment. 

No  such  opening  presented  itself  to  the  Spanish  painter.  The  political 
history  of  his  country  debarred  him  from  any  knowledge  even  of  the  picturesque 
and  romantic  beliefs  of  ancient  nations.  Everything  that  was  not  of  Christian 
origin  had  for  ages  been  identified  with  the  dominion  of  the  Moors,  aliens  in 
blood  and  in  creed.  Yet,  little  as  the  Spaniard  would  confess  it,  in  every 
department  of  secular  learning,  his  country  owed  much  to  that  Arab  immigra- 
tion which  had  brought  in  its  train  a  knowledge  of  astronomy  and  its  kindred 
sciences,  and  through  which  even  Greek  philosophy'  was  once  more  restored  to 
Europe.  But  a  feud,  deadly  and  lasting,  separated  the  native  Spaniard  from 
the  descendants  of  his  ancient  oppressors.  What  was  not  Christian  was  Moorish, 
and  therefore  detested  and  avoided.  Thus  limited  to  a  field  of  small  dimen- 
sions, revived  art  had  no  choice  but  to  reproduce  scenes  in  the  history  of 
Christianity,  or  to  paint  portraits  from  the  life  ;  and  such,  in  fact,  is  a  summary 
of  Spanish  art-subjects,  even  of  the  period  of  its  greatest  eminence.  Land- 
scape, except  as  an  auxiliary  to  sacred  history  and  portraiture,  is  comparatively 


FINE    ART. 


239 


rare.  Another  efficient  cause  of  the  exclusively  religious  character  which  is 
stamped  on  the  art  of  Spain  was  the  all-powertul  and  all-pervading  influence 
of  the  Inquisition,  dwarfing  and  withering  all  originality,  all  invention,  all  thought 
that  dared  to  express  itself  except  in  the  stereotyped  forms  permitted  to  a 
nation   that  was  held  in  perpetual  leading-strings.       Nay,  even   in    religious    art. 


the  rule  of  the 
"Holy  Office"  was 
maintained  in  a 
series  of  regula- 
tions as  to  the 
treatment  of  such 
subjects  ;  the  col- 
ors, the  attitudes, 
proper  to  various 
classes  of  saints, 
for  example,  were 
all  defined  and 
strictly  enforced 
under  the  eyes  of 
a  hundred  cen- 
sors, who  kept 
watch  on  every 
studio,  on  every 
picture-dealer's 
window.  Nor  was 
the  office  of  cen- 
sor restricted  to 
sacred      subjects. 


The  most  rigid 
prohibition  of  the 
nude  struck  a  di- 
rect blow  at  all 
attempts  to  repro- 
duce scenes  from 
classical  mythol- 
ogy. A  life  school, 
in  the  modern 
sense,  was  not  to 
be  thought  of 
Considerine      the 

o 

systematic  com- 
pulsion under 
which  artists  had 
to  work,  it  is  a 
matter  of  wonder 
that  they  could 
produce  what  they 
did  produce,  when 
thus    laboring    in 


Cav.  Ugo  Zannoni,  ^c. 


Affection  a?id  Envy. 


fetters.       But    so 
it   was ;    and    this 

must    ever    be    borne    in    mind,    in    estimating    the    productions   of   the   Spanish 

school. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  earliest  beginnings  of  painting  in  Spain,  alter 

the    Gothic    conventionalities    were    dropped,    the    history    of   its    art    practically 

resolves  itself  into  three  divisions  relating  to  as  many  chief  centres  or  schools. 

There  was    the    school    of  Castile,    originating   at  Toledo,    at   some    imperfectly 


240  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    iSj6. 

ascertained  date  in  the  fifteenth  century.  As  Madrid  grew  in  importance,  under 
Phihp  II  and  his  successors,  Toledo  was  superseded,  as  the  art-centre,  just  as 
Valladolid  had  ceased  to  be  the  poHtical  capital  ;  and  Madrid  thenceforth  gave 
its  name  to  the  school  of  Castile.  Then  the  school  ot  Andalusia,  with  its  centre 
at  Seville,  entered  into  rivalry  with  the  other,  both  in  the  matter  of  its  antiquity 
and  of  the  eminence  of  its  painters.  "The  beautiful  terra  B/ziica''  says  Sir 
VV.  Stirling  Maxwell,  "was  prolific  of  genius.  The  country  of  Lucan,  of  Seneca, 
of  Trajan,  and  of  Averroes,   brought  forth  Vargas,   Velasquez  and   Murillo." 

Valencia  o-ives  its  name  to  the  third  principal  school  ot  Spain,  which  took 
its  rise  from  two  foreign  artists  ;  their  nationality  is  disputed,  but  they  executed 
some  important  decorative  work  in  the  cathedral,  near  the  close  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  The  school  of  Castile,  also,  on  several  occasions  was  indebted  to  the 
visits  of  artists  from  Flanders  and  Italy.  It  remains  a  matter  undecided  whether 
Titian  actually  visited  Charles  V  in  Spain,  X)r  whether  dieir  frequent  intercourse 
took  place  only  at  Bologna  and  other  cities  of  Italy.  Certain  it  is  that  the 
intimate  connection  maintained  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor,  and  that  ot 
his  son,  Philip,  between  Spain  and  Italy,  introduced  many  works  of  the  Italian 
masters  into  the  Peninsula,  examples  of  which,  at  this  day,  adorn  the  National 
Museum  at  Madrid. 

Such  were  the  chief  schools,  or  art-centres,  of  Spain.  They  had  this  in 
common,  that  they  were  all  of  them,  more  or  less,  connected  with  the  art- 
traditions  of  Italy,  and  all  were  alike  distinguished  by  their  severely  devotional 
character.  The  Church  was  their  best  patron  ;  and  whether  patron  or  not,  the 
Church  took  care  to  exercise  a  maternal  superintendence  of  their  style  and 
execution.  It  was  under  her  direct  command  that  Pacheco  laid  down  this  canon, 
as  his  Arte  dc  la  Pintura :  "It  is  the  chief  end  of  the  works  of  Christian  art 
to  persuade  men  to  piety,  and  bring  diem  to  God."  With  so  exclusive  a  motive, 
how  could  painters  much  differ  one  from  another?  why  should  they  ever  dream 
of  leaving  the  beaten  track  ?  In  fact,  many  of  them  made  a  religious  exercise 
of  their  art ;  like  Fra  Angelico,  they  prepared  themselves,  by  the  reception  of 
the  eucharist,  tor  the  commencement  of  an  important  work.  Others  were  noted 
for  the  austerity  of  their  lives  and  practices.  It  is  related  of  Vargas,  not  only 
that  he  frequently  used  the  discipline  of  the  scourge,  but  that  he  kept  a  coffin  in 
his  house,  and  used  to  lie  down   in   it,  from  time  to  time,  to  meditate  on  death. 


g 


■a 


FINE    ART. 


241 


242  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

Some  of  the  painters  were  ecclesiastics,  and  of  course  saw  everything 
through  an  atmosphere  of  incense  and  with  the  plain-song's  distant  rrmrmur  in 
their  ears.  Can  we  wonder  that  this  world  and  its  interests  counted  for  little 
with  those  men,  or  that,  as  a  rule,  their  conceptions,  even  of  die  future  world, 
were  gloomy  and  monotonous,  and  unattractive  to  the  taste  of  "Philistines"? 

Wandering  through  the  Spanish  Court  and  glancing  again  at  the  "Ecce 
Homo"  by  Morales,  El  Divino,  one  of  the  best  specimens  of  his  divine  hand, 
we  remember  the  story  of  his  smart  repartee  to  the  king,  who,  when  passing 
through  Badajoz,  was  waited  upon  by  Morales.  "You  are  very  old.  Morales," 
remarked  Philip.  "Yes,  sire,  and  very  poor,"  was  the  reply.  On  which,  the 
king  desired  his  treasurer  to  pay  the  artist  a  pension  of  two  hundred  ducats 
"for  his  dinner."  "And  for  supper,  sire?"  rejoined  the  old  man — a  word 
of  repartee  which  gained  him  another  hundred  ducats,  as  the  story  goes. 
Morales  was  never  out  of  Spain  ;  yet  he  managed  to  clothe  his  devotional 
subjects  with  the  feeling  and  expression  associated  with  Italian  art,  and  more 
particularly  with  the  school  of  Rome.  The  elaborate  finish  of  his  pictures, 
always  painted  on  panel,  and  the  purity  and  grace  of  their  composition,  pro- 
cured for  Morales  the  tide  of  the  Parmegiano  of  Spain.  He  seems  to  have 
thrown  his  best  and  most  characteristic  work  into  representations  of  the  Cru- 
cifixion, and  of  the  dead  Redeemer  on  His  Mother's  knees,  called  a  Pieta,  in 
Italy.  Such  a  picture,  among  others  of  his,  may  be  seen  in  the  Spanish  Gallery, 
Louvre.  The  painter's  finest  works  were  formerly  preserved  in  his  native  city, 
but  the  French  pioneers  of  civilization  robbed  it  of  four  of  them,  and  time  and 
repainting  have  ruined  the  rest.  Others  may  be  looked  for  even  in  compara- 
tively obscure  churches  in  Estremadura.  "With  Morales,"  says  Sir  E.  Head, 
"pure  Christian  feeling  ceased  in  the  school  of  Castile.  His  son  and  others 
of  his  pupils  imitated  him  with  little  success,  yet  so  as  to  injure  his  reputation, 
for  their  weak  productions  have  not  unfrequently  been  attributed  to  the  master 
himself." 

While  the  Spanish  section,  considered  as  a  whole,  is  most  unsatisfactory,  it 
nevertheless  contains  a  goodly  number  of  \&ry  superior  pictures,  and  so  far  as 
we  are  able  to  judge  from  these,  the  traditions  of  the  noblest  epoch  of  the  art 
of  painting  have  survived  in  Spain  with  greater  force  than  in  any  other  country. 
A  considerable  portion  of  the  wall-space  in  the  western  gallerj'  in  the  Memorial 


FINE    ART. 


243 


Hall  allotted  to  the  Spanish  pictures  is  occupied  by  large  works,  and  several 
of  them  have  merits  of  a  very  positive  kind.  Such  pictures  as  "Torquato 
Tasso    Returning    to    the    Monastery    of    San    Onofie,"    by    G.  Maureta ;    "The 


A.  Bartholdi,  Sculp. 


Tile  Youn^  Vine-Grower. 


Landing  of  Columbus,"  by  D.  Puebla ;  "Christopher  Columbus  in  the  Monastery 
of  La  Rabida,"  and  "The  Last  Moments  of  Don  Fernando  IV,  el  Emplazado," 
by  I.  Casado,  are  of  various  degrees  of  badness,  and  may  be  dismissed  with  a 
mere  mention,  while  "The  Landing  of  the  Puritans  in  America,"  by  A.  Gisbert 


244  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 


although  it  is  a  better  piece  of  work  than  the  others  named,  is  chiefly  inter- 
esting because  no  one  hereabouts  would  ever  have  expected  a  Spanish  artist 
to  choose  such  a  theme.  "The  Landing  of  Columbus"  (see  sketch  on  Spanish 
art  view,  page  241)  is,  or  ought  to  be,  an  entirely  congenial  theme  vi^ith  a 
Spanish  painter,  but  "The  Landing  of  the  Puritans"— that  is  a  very  different 
matter. 

Of  the  paintings  which  demand  notice  on  account  of  their  merits,  "The 
Burial  of  San  Lorenzo  at  Rome,"  by  A.  Vera,  is  one  of  the  most  important. 
The  Raphaelesque  draperies  and  statuesque  poses  of  the  group  which  sur- 
rounds the  bier  of  the  martyr  are  reminiscences  of  a  former  age  and  of  a 
style  of  artistic  workmanship  for  which  there  is  but  a  very  limited  demand  in 
these  days.  There  is  much  eloquence  in  these  figures,  but  they  are  expres- 
sionless, and  in  seeking  for  repose  the  artist  has  drifted  into  inanity.  The 
figure  of  the  dead  deacon  who  has  joined  the  noble  army  of  martyrs  is,  how- 
ever, very  beautiful.  Peacefulness,  restfulness  and  bliss  beyond  the  grave  are 
expressed  in  the  slight  smile  that  hovers  about  the  half-parted  lips,  and  it 
needed  not  the  aureole  about  the  head  to  indicate  that,  having  been  faithful 
until  death,  he  has  obtained  his   reward. 

The  sentiment  which  is  so  well  expressed  in  this  picture  also  finds  expres- 
sion in  "The  Translation  of  .St.  Francis  of  Assisi,"  by  B.  Mercade.  In  this  the 
canvas  is  crowded  with  figures,  a  group  of  nuns  being  represented  standing  at 
the  foot  of  the  couch,  while  at  the  head  stands  a  bishop  who  is  reading  the 
service  lor  the  dead,  and  a  number  of  ecclesiastics.  Simply  considered  as  a 
composition,  this  is  a  very  superior  work.  The  story  is  effectively  told,  and 
nearly  all  of  the  figures  are  admirable  studies — those  of  the  nuns  in  particular 
being  exceedingly  fine.  Among  the  individual  figures,  that  of  the  acolyte  beside 
the  bishop,  who  turns  his  head  for  a  moment  to  look  towards  the  spectators, 
as  if  attracted  by  some  occurrence  in  a  distant  part  of  the  room,  is  worthy  of 
special  praise. 

"The  Death  of  the  Count  of  Villamediana,"  by  M.  Castellano,  is  a  very 
dramatic  composition.  We  know  nothing  of  the  story,  but  the  situation  is 
expressed  with  great  force  by  the  artist:  and  without  knowing  v.ho  the  Count 
of  Villamediana  w^as,  or  what  cause  he  died  for,  the  spectator  is  able  to  enter 
into  the  emotions  of   the  crowd  which  congregates  about   his   body.     The  dead 


FINE    ART.  245 


man  is  represented  as  lying  on  tiie  ground,  in  a  pool  of  blood,  under  the  shadow 
of  a  gateway.  Some  one  is  examining  his  wound  by  the  light  of  a  lantern 
held  by  an  acolyte  in  attendance  upon  a  stern-faced  priest,  who  forms  one  of 
the  crowd  gathered  about  the  corpse.  In  the  street  beyond,  a  crowd  of  people 
fill  the  windows  and  balconies  of  the  houses,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  death 
of  the  Count  has  been  preceded  by  a  great  turmoil  of  some  kind.  The  gray 
light  in  the  street  indicates  that  it  is  late  in  the  afternoon  of  a  dark  and  cloudy 
day,  and  the  different  effects  of  light  are  most  skillfully  managed.  This  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  best  historical  pictures  in  the  Exhibition,  and  is  especially 
noteworthy  trom  the  fact  that,  although  it  deals  with  such  a  subject,  it  is  free 
from  any  suspicion  of  sensationalism,  and  is  marked  by  a  dignity  and  a  genuine 
dramatic  power  such  as  we  too  seldom  see  in  modern  works  of  kindred 
theme. 

"The  Insanity  of  Donna  Juana  of  Castile,"  by  L.  Valles,  of  which  we  show 
a  sketch  on  the  view  of  the  Spanish  section  of  the  Art  Gallery,  page  241,  is 
also  a  very  genuinely  dramatic  work.  The  heroine  of  this  picture  refused  to 
believe  that  her  husband  was  dead,  and  would  not  permit  his  burial.  The  artist 
has  shown  her  after  having  swept  away  the  flowers  which  had  been  placed  upon 
the  dead  man's  pillow,  making  a  gesture  of  silence  to  those  who  are  pleading 
with  her.  The  figure  of  the  mad  woman  is  a  thoroughly  fine  piece  of  painting, 
but  the  other  figures — especially  that  of  the  kneeling  old  man  in  the  green 
mantle — are  rather  commonplace.  The  artist  has  evidently  expended  his 
energies  upon  the  principal  figure,  and  although  he  has  told  his  story  with 
exceptional  power,  he  has  failed  to  achieve  a  work  which  will  command  unre- 
ser\'^ed  admiration. 

The  "Duel  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,"  which  hangs  above  the  north 
doorway,  is  painted  with  much  force,  and  the  figure  of  the  disarmed  man  who 
is  leaning  against  the  wall  is  admirably  drawn,  and  is  most  spirited  in  action. 
The  other  figure,  however,  is  not  particularly  good,  and  the  pose  certainly  is 
not  the  most  expressive  that  the  artist  could  have  chosen. 

One  of  the  finest  works  in  the  section  is  that  entitled  "The  Prayer,"  by 
A.  Munoz  Degrain,  although  there  are  others  that  are  superior  to  it  in  some 
special  qualities.  In  this  a  group  of  nuns  are  shown  joining  in  the  evening 
services  of  a  church  adjoining  their  convent,   irom  which  they  are  separated  by 


B.  JVordenbur^.  Pinx. 


Wedding  in  a  Su' 


■I  Country  Church. 


248  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

an  iron  grating.  The  sentiment  of  such  a  scene  is  expressed  with  much  feUcity, 
and  simply  as  a  tone  study,  the  picture  is  one  of  remarkable  merit. 

Near  this  picture  is  "The  Two  Friends" — a  little  peasant  girl  asleep  on 
the  ground,  with  a  white  kid  beside  her.  This  is  a  very  clever  work — a  little 
dingy  in  color,  but  finely  drawn  and  skillfully  handled. 

The  "Capuchin  Monk  before  the  Roman  Conclave,"  by  Francisco  Jover, 
has  the  appearance  of  being  a  very  literal  record  of  an  interesting  scene, 
although  it  is  lacking  in  picturesqueness.  The  Pope  is  shown  seated  on  his 
throne,  surrounded  by  a  number  of  ecclesiastical  dignitaries,  while  before  him 
kneels  a  friar,  who  is  apparently  the  subject  of  the  paper  which  one  of  the 
purple-clad  personages  is  reading.  All  the  figures  are  full  of  character  and 
individuality,  and  are  doubtless  very  accurate  portraits  of  the  Pope  and  his 
immediate  councillors. 

The  "Choir  of  Capuchin  Monks,"  by  R.  Navarette,  is  a  remarkably  fine 
interior  study,  the  subdued  tones  of  the  dimly  illuminated  apartment  being 
rendered  most  skillfully.  The  section,  in  addition  to  this  pictu'-e,  contains  a 
number  of  very  interesting  representations  of  interiors,  the  majority  of  which 
are  by  Perez  Pablo  Gonzalvo.  Of  these,  the  largest  and  most  elaborate  is  the 
interior  of  the  Cathedral  of  Saragossa. 

Few  of  the  landscapes  in  the  Spanish  section  possess  much  merit.  There 
are  a  couple,  however,  in  the  west  gallery  in  the  Memorial  Hall  by  Carlos  D. 
Haes,  which  are  rather  superior  performances.  They  are  entitled  "Suburbs  of 
Madrid"  and  "Reminiscences  of  the  Pyrenees."  The  subjects  are  similar — 
blue  mountains  in  the  distance,  a  rich  and  ferdle  country  between  them  and 
the  spectator,  and  some  broken  ground  in  the  foreground — and  in  each  the 
effect  of  a  subdued  sunlight  such  as  would  be  due  to  a  vapor-filled  atmosphere, 
is  very  happily  expressed. 

The  American  school  of  landscape-painting  is  the  only  one  we  can  boast 
of  as  possessing  a  strongly  marked  individuality.  Our  best  landscape-painters 
are  at  least  original  and  distinctly  American  in  their  styles,  even  if  in  some 
particulars  they  fail  to  accomplish  all  that  is  accomplished  by  their  European 
rivals.  This  is  something  to  be  grateful  for,  and  there  is  no  pleasanter  task 
that  a  visitor  to  the  Art  Department  of  the  Exhibition  can  put  before  him  than 
to  make  a  comparison  between  some  of  the  best  renderings  of  natural  scenerj.' 


FINE   ART. 


249 


C.  A.  l-raikup,  Sculpt. 


The  Yottng  Mother. 


250  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    i8j6. 

of  the  American  section  and  those  of  the  French,  Belgian,  Austrian  and  ItaUan 
sections. 

In  illustration  of  our  comparison  we  would  recommend  to  the  attention  of 
our  readers  any  of  the  paintings  by  American  landscape  artists  illustrated  in 
our  pages,  especially  the  two  steel  engravings  of  paintings  by  James  M.  Hart 
and  J.  F.  Cropsey,  named  respectively  "Landscape  and  Catde"  and  "The  Old 
Mill."  Mr.  Hart's  picture  bespeaks  the  earnest  enthusiast  in  every  detail  of  his 
masterly  work.  The  drawing  and  grouping  of  the  cattle,  the  correct  handling 
of  perspective  and  atmosphere,  the  pleasing  result  of  light  and  shade,  all  stamp 
the  artist  as  a  worker  in  the  very  first  rank.  "The  Old  Mill"  of  Cropsey 
shows  much  of  the  best  qualities  common  in  Hart's  ;  but  the  treatment  of  the 
water  in  the  mill-stream  is  a  little  too  sparkling,  the  sheen  or  gleam  absorbing 
the  attention  of  the  beholder  to  the  exclusion  of  the  patiently  worked  details 
of  the  surroundings;  though,  on  the  whole,  hardly  equal  to  Mr.  Hart's  picture, 
it  is  far  above  mediocrity. 

Compare  these  landscapes  with  M.  Van  Elten's  "Heath-Field  in  Holland," 
or  Henrietta  Ronner's  "The  Last  Hope" — both  of  which  we  engrave  on  steel — 
two  of  the  best  pictures  in  the  Department  of  the  Netherlands,  and  the  reader 
will  feel  that  we  have  no  occasion  to  fear  the  comparison.  The  painting  by 
Henrietta  Ronner,  "The  Last  Hope,"  we  have  named  as  a  masterpiece  of  land- 
scape art,  although  It  would  more  properly  be  classed  as  an  animal-painting. 
The  open  country  in  which  the  hare  is  chased  by  the  setter-dog  is  fragrant  of 
autumn  stubble;  the  pathway-plank  over  the  brook,  towards  which  "poor  puss" 
is  hurrying  on  in  hope  of  escape.  Is  the  primitive.  Insecure  "make-shift"  with 
which  all  country  frequenters  are  familiar;  the  choice  of  the  dog  (not  the 
English  greyhound,  which  would  have  made  the  chase  a  dead  certainty,  but  a 
thoroughbred  setter,  who  really  has  no  business  chasing  a  hare  at  all,  his  j^roper 
mission.  If  carefully  trained,  being  to  "point"  or  "set,"  not  to  chase,  a  hare) 
shows  that  the  artist  Intended  that  the  "Hope"  should  be  hope  In  reality,  for 
the  hare's  chance  of  escape  from  a  setter,  every  sportsman  knows,  Is  not  a 
forlorn  one.  We  have  seen  a  visitor,  on  entering  the  Netherlands  Department 
of  the  Art-Annex  during  the  hot  days  of  July,  when  few  visitors  were  there, 
place  his  hands  on  his  knees  and  stoop  to  await  the  result,  so  Interesting  and  close 
looks  the  struggle  between  dog  and  hare.     This  picture  Is  in  every  way  a  success. 


f^ 


Q 
fe 


— — =- 

— 

■ 

^^^" 

_  $'~'~~*=^^^ 

- . 

^^^^^^ 

^ 

1^  - 

— .-.":  ^^^^=^ 

^% 

^j=""i~==r=:~^oii-^~::=^~ 



^jll/fJililJMjllil  ) 

-S&^    '      J^'^=^~-^^ 


^^.- 


-'// 


//ij^ 


^ 


.^m 


-^ 


.%4^1 


f.  Uiddemanit.  Ptnx . 


In  the  Park. 


2S2  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

"Heath-Field  in  Holland,"  by  R.  Van  Elten,  is  one  of  those  quiet  nooks 
common  in  Europe — the  streamlet  issuing  from  a  clump  of  scrubby  trees, 
among  which  stands  a  stout  and  shady  giant  with  gnarled  trunk,  whose  leafy 
shadow  over  the  pool  where  the  stream  emerges  into  the  open  is  suggestive 
of  trout  and  pike  ;  the  rich  carpet  of  heath,  variegated  with  wild  flowers,  and 
the  cool  gray  atmosphere  and  cloudy  sky  account  for  the  sleepy  shepherd  and 
his  dog,  and  quiet  sheep  wending  their  way  aimlessly  on  the  distant  horizon. 

Turning  to  the  right  hand  in  the  Netherlands  Art  Gallery  from  Henrietta 
Ronner's  "Last  Hope,"  the  picture  which  strikes  the  beholder  most  prominently 
is  Gempt's  illustration  of  La  Fontaine's  fable,  "The  Cat  Feigning  Death,"  of 
which  we  have  made  a  steel  engraving.  An  immense  gray  and  white  tabby 
(the  white  of  the  cat  being  exceedingly  clean,  and  the  gray  correspondingly 
fresh)  is  suspended  by  the  hind  legs,  according  to  the  well-known  fable,  and 
the  rats,  who  have  become  so  cunning  as  to  be  next  to  impossible  to  catch, 
being  cautiously  satisfied  that  the  cat  is  really  dead,  proceed  to  discuss  traps 
and  cats  and  other  enemies  to  their  peace  in  a  free  and  unreserved  manner. 
A  steel  spring-trap  to  the  left  has  been  sprung  and  nearly  caught  one  of  the 
larsjest  rats  ;  indeed  it  has  caught  and  abridged  his  tail  close  to  the  root.  This 
must  have  been  some  hours  ago,  for  he  has  by  this  time  regained  his  compo- 
sure and  returns  with  the  rest,  and  the  picture  catches  him  in  the  act  of 
examining,  in  a  thoughtful  mood,  the  appendage  which  formerly  helped  him  to 
steer  his  way  in  the  world.  Two  old  fellows,  in  order  to  "make  assurance 
doubly  sure,"  are  on  their  hind  legs,  stretched  up  to  see  whether  the  cat  be 
really  dead,  and  a  white  old  mother-rat  with  a  family  of  six  is  learnedly 
warning  her  brood  of  the  traps  and  pitfalls  and  cat  wiles  which  endanger  the 
youthful  prime  of  inexperienced  rathood.  An  old-fashioned  rat-trap  appears  on 
the  right,  which  two  dark  gray  fellows  are  engaged  in  inspecting  in  a  curious 
and  contemptuous  manner.  The  cat  sees  and  hears  all  this — as  the  cat  is  alive 
and  looks  painted  alive,  for  there  never  was  such  a  healthy  skin  on  a  dead 
cat.  The  light  and  shadow  of  the  cellar  in  which  the  scene  is  appropriately 
cast  are  admirably  rendered,  and  we  observe  that  the  picture  is  sold,  which 
shows  that  it  has  found  an  appreciative  admirer  who  meant  business. 

A  most  important  picture  is  the  finished    steel  engraving  of  the  "Portrait 
of   Sir  Joshua    Reynolds,"    from    a    painting    by   himself.     This    painting    is    one 


T.  MOTLiU.XH^ 


THE  CAT  1FEI©1^«?G  BEATH.. 


'FT.  S.IirteTTL3tLcaialExMlrltL0Til376, 


SEBBIE  &  BARBIE  . 


FINE   ART.  253 


of  the  few  pictures  in  tlie  north-west  gallery,  where  most  of  the  British 
loan  pictures  are  grouped,  that  justifies  the  repute  in  which  the  artist  was 
held.  This  is  a  thoroughly  satisfactory  example  of  a  good  style  of  painting. 
There  is  a  simplicity,  an  absence  of  anything  approaching  trickiness,  and 
a  manly  vigor  in  the  modeling  of  this  head,  that  is  in  marked  contrast  to 
the  work  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  who  is  represented  by  two  pictures — a 
portrait  of  the  late  Lord  Ashburton,  and  a  large  canvas  containing  the  portraits 
of  the  three  first  partners  of  the  house  of  Baring.  This  last  named  is  the 
best  picture  of  Lawrence's,  but  there  is  no  such  workmanship  upon  it  as  we 
find  in  the  portrait  of  Reynolds,  which  might  with  great  propriety  have  been 
catalogued  "The  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman,"  for  any  one  who  knows  anything 
of  the  history  of  the  Fine  Arts  need  not  be  informed  what  a  model  gentleman 
he  was.  Is  not  his  life  familiar  to  all  readers  ? — as  the  friend  and  companion 
of  Sheridan,  of  Burke,  of  Goldsmith,  of  Johnson,  of  Garrick,  of  the  Kembles, 
and  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  whom  he  painted  as  the  Muse  of  Tragedy.  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  has  been  callerl  by  his  countrymen  "the  great  founder  of  the  British 
School  of  painters,"  and  he  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  greatest  painters  that 
ever  lived.  The  British  Government  did  itselt  o-reat  credit  and  did  us  hieh 
honor  in  sending  the  portrait  of  their  first  President  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
painted  by  his  own  hand,  to  grace  our  Centennial  Exhibition.  Indeed,  we 
consider  this  the  most  important  picture  of  the  foreign  exhibits,  and  "the  British 
nation,"  whose  property  it  is,  paid  us  a  graceful  compliment  in  sending  it. 

As  Reynolds  was  foremost  among  portrait-painters  in  England,  Turner  in 
marines.  Constable  in  landscape,  so  was  George  Lance  in  "still  lite."  Emerging 
from  the  room  in  which  hung  the  portrait  of  Reynolds,  on  the  left-hand  side 
hung  the  example  illustrated  on  pages  210  and  211,  entitled,  in  the  English 
Catalogue,  "The  Unwelcome  Guest,"  but  the  picture  is  known  in  England  as 
"Harold,"   the  name  of  the  pet  peacock,  we  presume. 

Lance  was  born  in  1802,  and  died  in  1864.  While  a  youth  he  was  a  pupil 
of  Haydon.  His  peculiar  talent  for  the  representation  of  objects  of  "still  life" 
was  first  practically  noticed  by  Sir  George  Beaumont,  who  purchased  his  pic- 
tures. After  this  he  soon  had  patrons  in  plenty.  Though  the  labor  bestowed 
on  these  paintings  was  very  great,  four  hundred  of  them  remain  to  testify  to 
his  industry  and  application.      They  are  found   in   the  best  galleries  of  modern 


roll. 


tlryz^o^  Ujrdy,  Pi 


256  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 


art,  and  have  a  high  commercial  as  well  as  artistic  value.  In  his  peculiar  style 
Lance  rivals  the  best  of  the  Flemish  masters,  exhibiting  equal  brilliancy  of  color 
and  minuteness  and  delicacy  of  touch. 

It  is  told  of  Mr.  Lance  that  he  became  a  fruit-painter  by  accident.  He 
was  busy  with  a  picture  from  history,  in  which  it  was  necessary  to  introduce 
chalices  and  grapes — the  glories  of  the  hot-house  and  the  goldsmith's  shop. 
Like  a  sensible  artist,  he  made  careful  studies  of  every  portion  of  his  intended 
picture.  His  men  and  women,  it  is  said,  promised  well,  but  his  metal-work  and 
fruit  more  than  realized  the  e.xpectadons  of  his  warmest  friends.  He  trans- 
ferred Benvenuto  Cellini  and  Covent  Garden  to  canvas  in  a  way  that  delighted 
Jews,  antiquaries  and  fruit-sellers.  Critics  and  connoisseurs  foretold  in  Mr. 
Lance  an  English  Van  Huysum  or  Van  Os,  and  in  this  instance  their  prophe- 
cies have  been  fulfilled. 

The  works  in  the  British  section,  of  which  mention  has  been  made  already 
several  times  in  the  course  of  diis  publicadon — either  because  of  their  import- 
ance as  marking  the  progress  of  British  art,  or  as  possessing  characteristic 
merits  of  their  own — form  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  entire  collection,  and 
are  far  from  representing  all  the  pictures  that  are  worthy  the  attendon  of  the 
visitor.  We  must  therefore  content  ourselves  with  a  selection  of  what  we 
consider  representative  examples,  one  of  which,  "The  Disputed  Toll,"  we  illus- 
trate on  pages  254  and  255.  Mr.  Hardy  has  given  us  here  a  rich  piece  of 
humor.  A  wandering  showman  with  a  huge  elephant  are  disputed  passage  at 
a  turnpike-gate,  where  the  smock-frocked  keeper,  ready  enough  to  fix  the  toll 
of  a  wagon  of  hay,  or  the  squire's  gig,  is  evidently  nonplussed  as  to  the 
price  which  so  unusual  a  traveler  should  pay  for  his  right  of  way.  He  has 
probably  consulted  his  voluminous  tariff,  which  ranges  from  a  herd  of  bullocks 
to  a  drove  of  pigs,  but  from  which  the  genus  elephant  is  only  conspicuous  by 
its  absence.  The  worthy  keeper  then  determines  to  be  on  the  safe  side,  to  do 
his  duty  to  his  employers,  and  demands  a  good  round  sum.  This  the  showman 
does  not  feel  inclined  to  pay,  and  a  wordy  war  is  going  on  between  the  two 
disputants,  while  the  elephant  is  apparendy  inclined  to  put  an  end  to  the  dis- 
cussion by  lifting  the  gate  off  its  hinges,  and  thus  setding  the  quesdon.  A 
diminutive  terrier  belonging  to  the  gate-keeper  is  evidendy  doing  his  best,  as 
far  as  barking  goes,  to  aid  his  master.     The  sketch,  we  believe,  is  taken  from 


SIR  .JOSH FA  REYWOXiBSo 


iional  Eichibition.187  6 


Renato  /'eduzzi.  Sculp. 


Berenice. 


258  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

an  actual  incident,  tlie  sliowman  in  question  making  it  a  practice  to  dispute  the 
toll  demanded,  at  every  turnpike-gate.  After  some  discussion  he  would  walk 
on,  and  the  elephant  in  endeavoring  to  follow  him,  would  so  batter  and  strain 
the  gate  that  the  keeper  would  be  ultimately  only  too  glad  to  let  the  animal 
pass  at  any  price.  The  situation  Mr.  Hardy  has  portrayed  in  the  picture  before 
us  is  eminently  comical,  and  the  whole  subject  is  humorously  and  artistically 
treated  throughout,  the  elephant  especially  being  an  admirable  piece  of 
portraiture. 

Italian  art  is  fond  of  delineating  the  subject  of  "Charity;"  Del  Sarto's 
illustration  of  it,  depicting  a  lovely  woman  nourishing  a  group  of  children,  is 
admired  by  every  visitor  to  the  Louvre.  Signer  Trombetta  has  contrived  to 
represent  the  same  idea  with  birds,  instead  of  children,  as  the  subjects  of 
benevolence.  We  give  an  engraving  of  "The  Bird's  Nest,"  by  this  artist,  on 
page  199.  No  reliever  of  human  wants  could  have  a  lovelier  expression,  or 
show  a  mood  of  heavenlier  tenderness,  than  this  maiden  who  feeds  from  a  quill 
a  nest  of  young  and  helpless  fledgelings.  When  womanhood's  whole  soul  goes 
out,  as  here,  in  an  effusion  of  love  for  objects  other  than  self,  the  most  finished 
graces  of  our  imperfect  nature  are  realized,  and  human  beauty  takes  its  fairest 
and  completest  expression.  This  Italian  maid  who  leans  against  a  pedestal,  and 
warms  the  little  flock  against  her  pure  breast — gatlierlng  In  one  embrace  the 
cross  that  hangs  upon  her  bosom  and  the  downy  group  of  the  birds — Is  actu- 
ated by  the  same  feeling,  and  expresses  the  same  grace,  as  the  benefactress 
of  star\ang  multitudes.  For  the  purposes  of  art,  the  type  is  Identical.  The 
sculptor  therefore  has  used  all  his  power  to  give  tenderness  to  the  attitude, 
and  the  brooding  patience  of  a  nursing  mother  to  this  maiden  still  in  the  bud. 
It  Is  the  nature  of  woman  to  nourish  and  to  give  life ;  and  these  helpless  nest- 
lings are  unwittingly  setting  In  motion  a  current  of  nobler  feelings,  of  more 
developed  intelligence,  than  they  could  ever  have  aroused  In  the  mere  bird 
who  was  tlieir  real  parent.  The  beaut)'  of  the  statue  is  in  Its  perfect  repre- 
sentation of  the  female  instinct;  whether  the  objects  be  winged  or  wingless  it 
matters  little.  The  exquisite  outgoing  of  woman's  soul  in  care  for  another  Is 
all  there,  and  the  easy  grace  of  the  head,  the  skillful  gathering  and  fall  of  the 
drapery,  and  the  poise  of  arrested  motion  in  the  hovering  hand  that  confers 
the  nourishment,  are  but  subordinate  attractions.      It  is  a  somewhat  hackneyed 


26o  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

subject  treated  with  an   essential  truth  and  understanding  that  gives  it  as   much 
emphasis  as  originaHty  or  audacity  of  treatment  would  have  done. 

The  gay  costume  and  solid  comeliness  of  the  Alsatian  peasantry  have  long 
proved  an  attraction  to  painters,  and  the  picture  whose  copy  we  insert  on 
pages  222-3  exhibits  agreeably  the  character  as  well  as  the  effects  of  color 
visible  in  a  group  of  those  half-French,  half-German  borderers.  The  types  are 
well  chosen,  the  composition  is  admirable,  and  the  coloring  is  rich  and  grave, 
in  M.  Pabst's  painting  entitled  "A  Bride  in  Alsace."  We  see  an  old-fashioned, 
heavily-timbered  room,  furnished  with  the  painted  wardrobe,  the  ponderous 
linen-chest,  and  the  rude  bench  of  a  German  cottage,  all  of  which  have  a  kind 
of  sincere  and  honest  beauty  beyond  the  imitative  starkness  of  "Eastlake 
furniture."  A  bride  is  being  ushered  in  by  her  mother  to  her  group  of  bride- 
maidens,  the  oldest  of  whom  is  about  to  fit  upon  the  proper  finger  the  marriage 
ring.  The  intending  bride  is  a  simple-looking  and  comely  blonde,  who  regards 
her  ring-finger  with  a  calm  and  dispassionate  air,  as  if  the  ring  and  its  implied 
pledge  were  the  responsibility  of  some  one  else.  She  is  gaily  and  tastefully 
dressed ;  about  her  thick  waist  is  tied  an  embroidered  apron  ;  her  frock  is 
bordered  with  velvet,  and  a  breast-knot  of  fresh  flowers  rises  and  falls  with 
the  heaving  of  a  bosom  that  no  hysterical  emotions  excite  and  no  morbid 
apprehensions  depress.  Her  little  brother  comes  in  at  the  door  with  another 
nosegay,  while  a  still  larger  bouquet  reposes  on  the  bench  at  the  side  of  the 
youngest  bride-maid.  The  house,  all  around  this  quiet  group  and  peaceful 
essay  of  the  ring,  is  of  course  in  uproar;  one  fancies  the  noisy  arrival  of  the 
groom  and  his  young  men  at  the  portal,  the  assemblage  of  the  neighbors,  the 
marshaling  in  array  for  the  church  procession.  "Nodding  their  heads  before 
them  goes  the  merry  minstrelsy."  Curious  relatives  are  peeping  in  at  the  door 
upon  the  phlegmatic  and  hesitating  bride.  And  even  in  the  quiet  room,  the 
sacred  maiden's  chamber  which  no  hint  of  connubial  confusion  has  heretofore 
invaded,  we  see,  beside  the  bride  and  her  little  group,  a  busy  nymph  who 
rummages  in  a  coffer  for  the  wedding-scarf,  and  a  damsel  who  dispenses  cake 
and  wine.  The  women  all  have  the  peculiar  head-dress  which  is  the  easy 
distinoruishine-mark  of  Alsace,  a  largfe  bow  of  black  ribbon,  like  a  monstrous 
butterfly,  perched  on  the  top  of  the  head  ;  the  bride's  alone  is  colored,  the  rest 
sombre  as  Hamlet's  cap.      M.  Pabst's  workmanship  is  peculiarly  firm  and   broad, 


lie 


a 


< 

m 


1 1 


FINE   ART.  261 


and  has  a  special  harmony  with  the    buxom,  well-nourished  and  vigorous    style 
of  comeliness  he   represents. 

What  is  this  burst  of  brilliancy,  this  seeming  flight  of  all  the  world  along 
the  Champs  Elysecs,  this  explosion  of  flowers  across  the  pavement,  and  sudden 
spotting  over  earth  and  heaven  of  glistening  foliage,  pink  babies,  and  Easter 
bonnets?  It  is  the  "Flower-Market  in  front  of  the  Madeleine,"  aftd  the  par- 
ticular florist  who  evokes  ail  the  bloom  is  Edmund  Morin.  The  exuberance  of 
spring  and  the  brilliancy  of  a  volatile  population  could  hardly  be  more  cleverly 
hinted.  Not  a  figure  is  complete,  not  a  single  object  is  in  rigidly  perfect 
drawing;  but  there  is  a  purpose  in  every  blunder  of  the  artist's,  and  his  loosest 
work  is  done  where  just  the  typical  feature  of  the  object  is  to  be  made 
emphatic  and  exaggerated.  These  extravagant  curves  are  the  italic  lines  with 
which  the  artist  gets  his  energy.  Here  is  indeed  the  glancing,  quick  effect  of 
the  market  held  in  front  of  the  steps  of  the  Madeleine  Church  in  Paris.  The 
liveliest  climax  of  the  mart — the  moment  when  the  latest  housekeeper  is  going 
home  with  her  gilliflowers,  and  the  earliest  lorette  is  galloping  out  for  her  white 
camellias — the  time  when  the  sunshine  is  intensifying,  the  flowers  are  bursting 
open,  the  children  are  chattering,  and  the  blooded  horses  are  trotting  towards 
the  "Bois," — is  recorded  in  M.  Morin's  glittering  picture.  The  original  work, 
be  it  understood,  is  a  large  oil-painting,  that  hung  in  one  of  the  long  corridors 
of  Memorial  Hall  ;  but  it  was  put  on  wood  for  our  cut  by  the  painter  himself 
(see  pages  234-5),  '^vho  is  a  constant  worker  for  the  better  class  of  illustrated 
periodicals  in  Paris.  Here  is  the  quick  walk  of  the  workman,  pipe  in  mouth 
and  Jiotte  on  back ;  here  is  the  exaggerated  high-stepping  of  the  boulevard 
horse,  the  high  chin  of  the  flunkey,  the  theatrical  and  overdone  matronliness 
of  the  "bonne  femme"  who  sells  the  roses,  the  modish  elegance  of  the  French 
lady,  the  hooked  moustache  of  the  French  beau.  How  much  is  expressed  by 
this  touch-and-go  hastiness  of  drawing ! — what  wonderful  brilliancy  tlie  draughts- 
man secures  by  a  splash  and  a  dot!  When  we  think  of  it,  a  spectator  really 
could  get  no  better  or  more  distinct  view  of  a  changing  crowd  —  a  picture 
photographically  and  minutely  finished  would  really  be  false  to  the  impression 
created.  "I  feel  as  if  it  was  beaudful  fireworks  being  let  off  in  my  head,"  says 
Mrs.  Lirriper  of  Paris  in  eeneral.  And  M.  Morin  succeeds  in  conveviuQ-  this 
peculiar  sensation,  not  the  least  characteristic  of  those  which  Paris  creates.    The 


264  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

style  of  work  is  suggestive  and  very  skillful.  As  the  reader  observes  it,  how- 
ever, he  will  be  very  likely  to  ask  himself  if  the  same  art-secret  is  not  embodied 
in  work  he  has  often  seen  before.  These  spots  and  surprises  of  printer's  ink — 
these  crisp  high  lights  and  deeply  underlined  shadows — he  has  watched  as  long 
as  he  has  watched  the  pages  of  the  London  Illustrated  News,  and  other  publi- 
cations embellished  by  the  talent  of  John  Gilbert.  The  style  is  a  modification 
of  Gilbert's  style,  and  the  secret  of  M.  Morin's  peculiar  brilliancy  is,  that  he  was 
a  pupil  of  Gilbert. 

II  Cavalier  Ugo  Zannoni,  of  Milan,  is  the  author  of  the  group  of  three 
individuals,  two  animals  and  one  human,  engraved  by  us  on  page  239 — subject, 
"You're  Jealous,"  or  "Affection  and  Envy."  It  is  a  pretty  litde  maid,  in  a  laced 
nightgown,  who  seemingly  is  taking  her  kitten  to  bed,  while  the  pet  terrier,  in 
a -passion  of  jealousy,  yelps  around  her  bare  feet.  The  child  looks  down  gently 
upon  the  discarded  courtier,  but  like  a  royal  patron,  keeps  fast  hold  of  the 
reigning  favorite  while  smiling  tenderly  upon  the  parasite  she  rejects.  Evidendy, 
Fido's  too  sincere  tongue  is  what  lias  oot  him  his  dismissal.  In  nurseries  as 
in  courts,  it  is  the  sleek,  comfortable  toady,  that  takes  all  the  favors  it  can  get, 
basks  in  the  warmest  bosom  it  can  find,  and  says  nodiing,  that  the  caresses  go 
to;  burly  Fidelity,  barking  and  snapping  for  pleasure  at  every  salute,  is  too 
noisy  for  a  bedfellow.  The  cat,  in  the  picture,  does  not  exhibit  the  least 
triumph,  or  hate  of  its  rejected  rival ;  and  that  is  another  attribute  of  the 
finished  courder;  even  to  remind  the  Throne  of  a  past  satellite  is  an  error. 
Anne  Boleyn  might  have  lived  longer,  if  she  had  been  just  so  much  more 
kittenish   than   she  was  as,  to  resolve-  never  to  mention   Catherine's  name. 

We  publish  on  page  237  an  engraving  of  a  landscape,  "The  Lake  of 
Piedilugo,"  by  Federico  Ashton,  a  Florentine  artist.  Few  scenes  convey  a  sen- 
timent of  such  uninterrupted  peace.  A  broad  expanse  of  water,  led  off  by  a 
succession  of  low  banks  to  the  horizon,  reflects  a  sky  of  Italian  blue,  except 
where,  pierced  by  the  arrows  of  saggitate  leaves,  and  overhung  by  fantastic 
trees,  it  is  stirred  by  momentary  ripples  and  shadowed  by  darker  reflections. 
A  light  scow  floats  on  the  lake,  wherein  a  solitary  fisherman  stands  to  spread 
his  net.  The  mild,  basking,  grassy  shores,  the  plume  of  green  trees,  and  the 
blue  sky.  crossed  by  sailing  ranks  of  white  cloud,  make  up  the  prospect.  If 
there  is  any  one  quality  which  more  than    all    others  contains   the  inner  charm 


FINE    ART. 


265 


of  Italian  landscape,  it  is  its  idleness.  Labor  seems  banished  from  that  part 
of  the  world.  Those  whose  lot  requires  them  to  work,  do  so  in  a  leisurely 
and  matter-of-course   routine,  like   this  still    fisherman,  whose    scow  brushes    the 


S^uipt. 


Aronie. 


slender  stakes  that  mark  the  channel  of  the  great  lake,  and  for  whom  the 
currents  and  the  slow  hours  will  bring-  an  unforced  income.  The  Italian  loves 
an  avocation  whose  secret,  like  the  business  of  the  fisher\',  is  merely  watching 
and  waiting  and  catching.  The  condition  of  an  effective  net,  like  that  of  a 
strong  but  languid  soul,  is  mere  receptivity.     Let  the  forces  of  Nature  do  half 


266  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

the  work,  and  let  man  stand  ready  to  hold  what  they  will  bring  him  !  That 
appears  to  be  the  genius  of  Italian  life,  and  the  type  of  the  net  seems  the 
best  mark  of  character  for  the  populace  which  to-day  covers  the  western  shores 
of  America  with  ingenious  fishers — a  populace  which  has  sometimes  risen,  as 
with  Masaniello,  to  momentary  supremacy,  but  which  ordinarily  likes  to  be 
strongly  governed  and  regularly  fed.  Cheery  pensioners  of  ever-bounteous 
Nature,  the  Italian  plebs  are  the  product  of  their  mild  skies,  their  fruitful  soil, 
and  their  beautiful  groves.  For  the  work-day  Saxon  world,  this  temperament 
seems  half  guilty,  half  enviable.  We  let  our  invalids  and  our  idlers  administer 
to  themselves  a  summer  in  Italy,  like  a  dose  of  opiate.  Our  strong  and  active 
producers  despise  the  remedy.  Yet  let  a  bustling,  busy  Anglo-Saxon  resolutely 
dispose  of  his  carking  cares  for  a  single  season,  and  without  the  fatigue  of 
incessant  sight-seeing  drop  into  some  quiet  nest  on  the  shores  of  old  Latium, 
and  the  fortitude  of  another  and  better  and  stiller  kind  of  strength  will  gradu- 
ally grow  upon  him ;  the  air  of  a  calmer  manhood  will  bathe  his  being,  the 
still  waters  of  contentment  will  well  up  in  his  character,  the  blue  peaks  of 
serener  purposes  will  fortify  the  whole  circle  of  his  horizon,  and  Italy  will  be 
justified. 

By  the  same  artist  is  the  painting  of  "Woods  in  Autumn,"  or  ''Bosco  di 
Faggi  in  Aulo7nno''  of  which  we  present  the  engraving  on  page  259.  Near 
the  centre  of  the  scene,  beneath  a  large  beech-tree,  a  couple  of  herd-women 
are  resting,  while  in  the  distance,  to  the  right,  browse  a  dozen  cows,  too  far  off 
to  be  plainly  distinguished,  but  doubtless  of  that  soft  mouse-color  which  Ruskin 
says  makes  the  hides  of  Italian  catde  more  beautiful  than  all  the  spotted  and 
painted  glories  of  tropical  animals.  Over  the  heads  of  these  peaceful  ruminants 
rises  a  range  of  snow-capped  mountains.  The  greater  part  of  the  picture  is 
occupied  by  the  spreading  boughs  of  this  Italian  woodland,  where  in  a  warm 
and  spicy  air  the  immemorial  trees  drop  from  season  to  season  their  brown, 
dry  plumage, 

"Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strew  the  glades 
Of  V.-ilIambrosa." 

We  have  very  little  idea,  though  we  hear  so  much  about  it,  of  the  real  character 
of  Italian  foliage.     A  minute  and  consciendous  study  like  the  present  picture  is 


FINE   ART. 


267 


a  valuable  contribution  to  our  information.      The  absence  of  any  true  winter  in 
Italy  makes  the  foliage    for   the   greater    part    of   the    year  somewhat    sere    and 


268  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

dingy ;  the  blackish  green  of  the  ilex  and  cypress  distinguishes  the  streets, 
gardens  and  cemeteries  ;  in  summer  this  already  sombre  coloring  is  well  pow- 
dered with  dust ;  in  the  spring,  the  tender  and  exquisite  green  of  the  young 
leaves  is  largely  mixed  with  the  faded  hues  ot  the  older  leafage,  which  the 
licrht  frosts  of  winter  have  not  been  able  to  disturb.  The  ofreen  of  Italian 
scenery  is  therefore  much  tempered  with  faded  browns  and  dusty  grays,  yet 
this  very  reserve  of  color  makes  effects  more  within  the  reach  of  art  to  portray, 
and  trains  the  painter  to  choose  the  subtler  harmonies  of  his  pallette.  At 
sunrise  and  sunset  there  are  fine  golden  effects,  powdering  with  sparkles  of 
yellow  light  this  austere  vegetation  ;  and  no  landscape-garden  that  we  know 
of  can  excel  in  impressiveness  the  Boboli  Park  on  the  Altrarno  side  of  Florence, 
when  the  long  ranks  of  mighty  melancholy  patriarchs  of  the  woods  are  washed 
with  rain  and  then  stricken  with  the  golden  rod  of  some  long  sunset  ray 
emerging  from  the  storm.  The  painter  of  this  autumn  woodland  has  allowed 
his  memory  and  fancy  to  become  thoroughly  penetrated  with  the  peculiar 
character  of  the  leafaee  of  North  Itah' — the  region  round  about  Florence — and 
we  may  refer  to  his  work  for  a  reliable  image  of  the  very  aspect  of  nature 
that  was  in  Milton's  mind  when,  old  and  blind  in  England,  he  let  his  thoughts 
recur  to  that  youthful  visit  to  Galileo  on  the  height  overlooking  Florence,  and 
that  immortal  comparison  of  the  defeated  host  to  the  fallen  foliage  of  Vallam- 
brosa  woods. 

One  of  Shakespeare's  loveliest  creations,  "Imogen,"  is  perhaps  less  adapted 
for  delineation  on  the  stage  than  by  the  painter's  art.  Miss  Louisa  Starr,  a 
talented  Englishwoman,  was  represented  at  the  Centennial  by  a  picture  with 
this  subject,  the  painting  having  been  lent  for  the  purpose  by  the  New  York 
connoisseur,  Mr.  H.  C.  Howells,  whose  property  it  was.  (See  cut  on  pages 
262-3.)  The  plight  of  distressed  damsels  wandering  about  in  boys'  clothes  was 
a  favorite  one  with  Shakespeare  and  the  other  Elizabethan  dramatists ;  since 
female  parts  were  in  their  time  always  played  by  lads,  there  was  something 
appropriate  and  obvious  in  the  situadon,  and  no  doubt  most  original  and  piquant 
effects  were  somedmes  got  by  young  actors  of  genius,  whose  fame  is  now  lost 
to  us,  in  the  equivocal  predicament.  This  desolate  lady,  who  out  of  the  blan- 
dishment of  courts  has  wandered  to  the  miserable  shelter  of  a  cave  and  the 
feast  of  bare  bread,  is    represented    by  Miss    Starr  with    grace    and    sweetness. 


FINE    ART.  269 


Her  form  is  posed  in  an  artistic  attitude,  and  her  drapery  falls  in  a  sculptural, 
noble  manner.  By  her  side,  in  the  rough  cave,  reposes  the  sword,  the  guardian 
of  honor  and  respect;  but  Imogen,  folding  her  bare  feet  together  as  if  each 
sought  the  protection  of  the  other,  and  broadening  out  that  helpless  woman's 
lap  which  is  one  of  the  most  womanly  of  the  features  of  femininity,  and  always 
seems  adapted  for  bounty,  while  the  narrow  male  loins  seem  intended  for  agility 
in  fight,   will   make  but  a  poor  figure   in   swordswomanship. 

No  picture  in  the  Centennial  Exhibition  attracted  a  greater  share  of  admi- 
ration from  the  art-loving  public  than  the  "Pan  and  Bacchantes"  of  Eugene 
Felix,  represented  on  pages  270-271  of  this  work.  Hung  in  the  centre  ot 
the  wall,  immediately  opposite  the  great  painting  of  "Catherine  Cornaro,"  and 
displaying  its  nymph-like  nudities  in  the  full  size  of  nature,  the  picture  excited 
a  popular,  and  somewhat  equivocal,  enthusiasm.  It  is  certainly  an  intricate, 
painstaking,  academic  study.  The  attitude  of  the  standing  form  reminds  one 
of  an  antique  statue,  and  there  is  ingenuity  in  the  way  in  which  the  line  of  the 
lifted  arm  of  the  reposing  figure  carries  out  the  curve  commenced  by  the 
trailing-  thig^h  and  ankle  of  the  other  one.  The  theme  is  rather  trivial  lor  so 
large  and  highly  finished  a  work.  A  terminal  statue  of  the  god  of  open-air 
nature,  Pan,  is  caressed  by  a  pair  of  the  feminine  iollowers  of  Bacchus ;  the 
goat-like  profile  of  the  image,  and  the  open-lipped  laughter  of  its  mouth,  lend 
themselves  easily  enough  to  the  fancy  of  the  applied  cup  and  offered  grape- 
branch.  One  laughing  Bacchante  reaches  up  and  sets  the  goblet  to  the  lips 
of  Pan,  steadying  herself  meanwhile  by  throwing  her  arm  lightly  around  his 
shoulder.  The  other,  who  has  sunk  upon  the  ground  at  the  base,  lifts  up  the 
grape-branch,  while  a  goat  capers  over  the  overturned  amphora,  and  a  blos- 
soming oleander-tree  springs  from  the  urn  behind  the  head  of  the  reclining 
nymph.  The  calculated  suavity  of  the  combined  forms  of  this  group  is  offset 
by  the  pointed  and  bristling  shapes  of  the  foliage  all  around,  and  the  flesh  of 
the  figures  relieves  itself  against  darkly-shadowed  leafage  and  the  bronze  ot 
the  idol.  Let  us  judge  such  a  picture  not  by  any  exclusive  standard  applied 
to  its  subject,  but  solely  on  its  merits  as  a  decoration.  It  is  simply  an  academic 
copy  of  the  nude,  promoted  into  a  picture  by  the  addition  of  the  trees  and 
other  accessories.  As  such  it  does  not  exactly  satisfy  any  standard  of  criticism. 
The  forms  of  the   Bacchantes  are  conventional.      They  are  studies  ot   the  living 


■V  <^'i/*v<-o'r»^     •X'----'   v-3. 

#.v  -^i<.  :^',  '  ■  -  --^^'At 


2/2  THE   INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 

female  model  mended  out  by  reminiscences  of  Raphael  and  the  antique ;  but 
they  add  nothing  to  the  trophies  bequeathed  to  art  by  the  old  masters — they 
are  not  only  far  beneath  the  style  of  Raphael  and  the  Venetians,  but  they  are 
below  the  eclectics  and  the  satellites  of  those  old  painters,  below  the  Carracchi 
and  the  Albanos  of  a  time  of  decline.  The  accumulation  of  pictures  of  just 
about  this  degree  of  merit  is  a  bane  of  art — they  have  no  reason  for  exist- 
ence. The  nature-study  is  not  first-rate  nature-study,  and  the  objections  of  the 
rigid  and  selt-denying  ascetic  cannot  be  met  by  the  plea  of  that  close  and 
instructive  discernment  of  the  beauties  of  nature  which  in  some  works  of  eenius 
is  of   the   nature  of  a  higrher  revelation,  and  carries  with  it  its  own  morale  and 

o 

line  of  duty.  We  would  assign  a  decidedly  secondary  place  to  the  "Pan  and 
Bacchantes."  Yet,  to  reach  even  that  secondary  place  in  the  achievements  of 
art,  how  much  study  has  had  to  be  undergone!  —  how  much  patience  exer- 
cised ! — how  much  the  hand  has  had  to  be  limbered  and  the  eye  trained !  Art 
has  had  to  culminate  with  the  Greeks,  rise  again  with  the  Italian  painters,  and 
be  painfully  reconstructed  by  modern  experiment,  before  the  common  attain- 
ment of  the  cratt  and  the  every-day  trick  of  trade  could  give  us  a  conventional 
success  like  this.  The  most  elegant  and  noble  Egyptian  sculptor,  carving  a 
goddess  tor  a  queen,  coidd  not  have  invented  one  of  these  poses  ;  the  cunningest 
Phoenician  workman  of  Solomon's,  the  ablest  Etruscan  carver,  could  not  have 
reached  that  commonplace  grace  which  stamps  these  nymphs,  and  is  by  this 
time  the  easy  attainment  of  every  drawing-school.  But  there  is  a  responsibility 
which  goes  with  an  age  of  intelligence.  In  painting  as  in  literature,  it  is  not 
permissible  to  trade  on  the  discoveries  of  our  predecessors.  It  is  not  permissible 
for  a  newspaper  poet  to  rise  into  fame  by  writing  a  few  songs  which  have  the 
smoothness  of  the  smoother  songs  of  Ben  Jonson  and  Beaumont  and  Fletcher: 
that  smoothness  was  with  them  the  result  of  an  immense  strain  of  the  ear,  a 
profound  research  into  the  mysteries  of  a  language  in  a  state  of  formation. 
There  is  no  glory  in  writing  smoothly  now,  when  smooth  periods  are  ready- 
made  to  everybody's  tongue.  In  art,  there  is  no  glory  in  making  conventional 
beauty;  without  there  is  something  of  real  piercing  insight  in  our  copies  from 
nature,  they  had  better  not  be  published.  Unless  the  painter  can  get  at  some 
seldom-observed  and  essential  characteristic  of  his  model — something  that  strikes 
the  trained  critic  as  he  is  struck  by  some  sudden  touch,  straight  from  the  heart 


FINE   ART. 


273 


to  the  heart,  in  a  drama — there  is  nothing  gained,  the  world  does  not  become 
the    richer    by  the    contribution.       But    let    him    once    express,  with    insight   and 


Felix  Martin,  Sculp. 


Louis  XI  at  Peroitne. 


authority,  a  subtle  natural  fact;   let  him  indicate  the  pearly  reflection  and   blood- 
fed  quality  of  human  flesh  in  light  or  shadow;  let  him   remind  us  of  the  value 


274  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

of  natural  lights  and  darks  in  objects  seen  against  the  sky;  let  him  touch  us 
with  the  reminiscence  of  his  own  personal  discoveries  in  the  aspects  of  nature, 
and  we  recognize  him  immediately,  and  forgive  a  deal  of  puerility  or  haste. 
It  is  the  academic,  official  painters  who  are  hard  to  forgive — those  who  are  to 
pictorial  what  a  calculating,  uninspired  author  is  to  literary  art — the  Bulwers  of 
the  brush.  As  for  the  present  painter,  he  has  committed  one  sin  that  academic 
art  loves  dearly  and  repeats  forever:  his  figures  are  illuminated  by  studio  light, 
and  not  by  that  of  the  open  air  in  which  they  are  placed.  The  gradations  on 
their  limbs  and  bodies  are  the  gradations  observed  in  a  room  with  a  window. 
Around  these  forms,  thus  shaded,  a  landscape  is  coldly  and  heartlessly  painted 
in.  The  human  beings  receive  no  lights,  no  reflected  colors,  from  the  accesso- 
ries ;  and  the  illumination  upon  them  is  the  tempered  illumination  of  interiors, 
not  the  bold  square  impinging  of  external  daylight. 

There  are  two  painters  of  the  name  of  Daubigny  whose  reputations  are 
well  known  to  American  picture-buyers.  The  father,  Charles,  who  possesses  a 
truly  remarkable  talent  for  representing  the  placid  river-scenery  of  France,  was 
not  represented  by  any  contribution  at  the  Centennial  festival;  the  son,  who 
distinctively  signs  his  name  Karl,  and  who  belongs  to  the  class  of  rising  and 
ambitious  artists,  contributed,  inter  alia,  the  landscape  entitled  "Shipping  Oysters 
at  Cancale."  We  are  enabled  to  give,  on  page  267,  a  memorandum  of  this 
picture  that  has  a  higher  interest  than  vould  belong  to  the  smoothest  engraving 
we  could  furnish:  it  is  a  fac-simile  of  the  artist's  own  pen-and-ink  sketch  for 
the  picture;  his  signature  will  be  observed  in  the  right-hand  corner.  A  weather- 
stained  old  oyster-boat,  in  M.  Daubigny's  painting,  was  seen  stranded  on  the 
beach  at  low  tide,  and  a  whole  population  of  oyster-gatherers,  consisting  of 
robust  girls  and  women  with  warm  stuff  dresses  and  white  caps,  were  distributed 
in  every  conceivable  attitude  and  order  of  grouping,  engaged  in  the  business 
of  loading  in  the  shell-fish.  Even  in  the  hasty  indication  given  by  our  sketch, 
the  life  of  the  postures,  as  the  hard-working  fish-wives  carr\'  between  them  the 
heavy  baskets,  leaning  forward  as  they  advance  with  them  from  the  water's 
edge,  or  clineine  toeether,  half  entangled  with  their  wet  skirts,  is  obvious 
enough ;  but  the  truth  of  sky  and  water,  in  front  of  which  these  clever  figures 
were  set,  is  left  to  our  reader's  imagination — or,  if  he  saw  the  picture,  to  his 
memory.      M.  Daubigny  Jils,  educated    in    the    soundest   traditions    of  art,    and 


FINE    ART. 


275 


Albert  Maii^nan,  Pinx. 


The  Sentinel. 


2/6  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

already  able  to  boast  of  some  legitimate  successes,  has,  we  feel  sure,  a  bright 
future  before  him.  His  contributions  of  a  "Landscape"  (No.  135  at  the  Cen- 
tennial) and  "The  Valley  of  Pourville  in  Normandy"  (No.  175)  added  to  the 
favorable  impression  made  by  the  more  important  work  which  we  select. 

The  life-size  statue  of  Berenice,  by  Renato  Peduzzi,  of  Milan,  was  one  of 
the  finest  examples  of  imitative  technic  that  the  whole  Italian  exhibit  afforded. 
We  give  an  illustration  on  page  257.  The  spectator  in  this  case  is  not  to  look 
for  a  severe  ideal,  nor  for  a  close  historical  treatment.  Sis^nor  Peduzzi  concerns 
himself  but  little  with  the  date  and  place,  the  probable  appearance  of  this 
Macedonian  heroine  transplanted  into  Egypt.  Like  a  true  decorative  artist,  he 
makes  it  his  unique  concern  to  represent  in  stone  that  glitter  of  sunny  hair 
which  was  feigned  to  have  become  a  constellation.  Everything  in  the  compo- 
sition is  subordinated  to  this  most  difficult  of  textures,  and  if  the  hard  marble 
does  not  suggest  the  lightness,  the  crispness,  the  fleecy  sheen  of  that  divine 
chevehcre,  his  work  of  daring,  the  challenge  of  his  chisel,  has  come  to  naught. 
We  think  the  oraae  has  not  been  thrown  in  vain.  Of  all  the  Italian  statues, 
which  represented  by  many  different  devices  the  gossamer  grace  and  separable 
quality  of  curling  hair,  his  masterpiece  is  the  boldest.  Piled  in  sunlit  rings 
upon  the  lightly-poised  head,  flowing  like  a  rivulet  down  the  back,  and  lying 
in  straying  heaps  upon  the  uplifted  arms,  the  hair  of  Berenice,  in  his  statue, 
becomes  a  sort  of  marble  constellation.  In  flossy  lightness,  in  capricious  flow 
from  the  roots  to  the  extremities,  in  supfsestion  of  cjolden  color,  the  locks  of 
this  singular  statue  are  a  wonder.  Never  has  chisel  more  haughtily  insulted 
the  marble:  under  its  touches  the  inert  stone  loses  its  weight  and  massiveness, 
and  is  trained  to  gambol,  to  fly,  to  scatter,  and  tangle  itself  like  silk.  The 
ancients  never  attempted  any  such  painting  treatment  in  marble :  preferring  to 
respect  the  limitations  of  the  material  they  worked  in  ;  they  were  content  to 
treat  the  hair  of  their  stone  statues  in  a  distandy  suggestive  manner;  when 
they  wrought  in  bronze  they  made  a  different  line  of  attempts,  and  freely  used 
wires  or  the  most  vigorous  undercutting  to  imitate  the  separate  strands  of  the 
locks.  Signor  Peduzzi  has  not  only  adapted  the  painting  method  to  the  hair, 
but  to  the  draper)';  the  finely-striped  folds  of  the  latter,  its  clinging  softness, 
and  the  drooping  draggle  of  its  fringes,  are  singular  and  refined  ;  delicate  as 
the  painted    draperies  of   Hebert   or  Cabanel.     The    subject  of   this   statue  was 


FINE   ART. 


277 


a  real  personage,  who  died  221  B.  C.  She  was  one  of  those  descendants  of 
the  Macedonian  conquerors  of  Egypt  who  introduced  Greek  customs  and  Greek 
civilization  into  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs,  and  the  sculptor  represents  her  in 
her  grand   historic    act  of  piety,  worshiping  a  Greek  divinity.     In    the    fane  of 


Angela  Rtunagnoli,  Ptn. 


Meditation. 


Aphrodite,  while  Evergetes,  at  once  her  brother  and  her  husband,  was  starting 
on  a  dangerous  expedition,  she  vowed  all  her  hair  to  the  goddess  in  case  he 
returned,  and  emerged  shorn  from  the  temple.  He  came  back  in  due  time 
victorious,  and  soon  after  the  queen's  hair  disappeared  from  the  altar;  upon 
this  the    report  of  a  special    miracle  was    raised,  and  a  complaisant   priest,  one 


278  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 

Conon,  was  found  to  declare  that  the  locks  had  been  seized  by  Jupiter  and 
turned  into  a  constellation.  In  this  form  we  see  even  now  the  begemmed  hair 
of  Berenice,  as  when  the  multitudes  of  Alexandria  first  worshipped  it  on  the 
announcement  of  the  prodigy.  Poor  Berenice,  while  the  humble  crowd  were 
still  paying  divine  honors  to  this  part  of  her  person,  could  not  save  herself 
from  the  horrible  pain  of  a  violent  death :  she  was  assassinated  by  her  own 
son.  The  statue  which  represents  her  in  her  flush  of  youth  and  in  her  moment 
of  dedication  and  ardent  piety,  was  the  most  important  work  exhibited  by  the 
sculptor;  his  other  contributions  were  of  ornamental  garden-statuary,  distinguished 
by  singular  brilUancy  and  skill  in  the  cutting,  but  hopelessly  baroques. 

The  statue  of  Aronte,  by  Guarnerio,  is  connected  by  its  subject  with  that 
supposed  settlement  of  Italy  by  ^neas,  which  is  still  a  favorite  legend  with  the 
modern  Italians,  as  it  was  with  Augustus,  for  whom  Virgil  put  the  story  into 
shape.  We  present  a  cut  of  the  figure  on  page  265.  Among  the  opponents 
of  ^neas  on  the  soil  of  his  adoption  were  the  king  of  the  Rutuli,  Turnus,  and 
Camilla,  the  beautiful  queen  of  the  Volsci.  This  lovely  Amazon,  who  could  run 
over  the  sea  without  wetting  her  feet,  and  "fly  o'er  th'  unbending  corn,"  dis- 
tinguished herself  in  the  war  of  her  ally,  Turnus,  against  ^neas,  by  the  numbers 
who  fell  under  her  hand.  Aronte,  one  of  Eneas'  soldiers,  killed  the  dangerous 
beauty  with  his  arrow,  and  perhaps  decided  the  triumph  of  civilization  in  Italy. 
Guarnerio,  the  most  versatile  of  the  Italian  artists,  has  handled  this  classic  theme 
like  a  true  disciple  of  Canova.  The  statue  is  in  the  purest  classic  taste.  We 
do  not  recognize  in  its  treatment  the  gusty  energy  of  the  same  artist's 
"Washington,"  nor  the  epigrammatic  relish  of  his  "Forced  Prayer."  We  have 
before  pointed  out  this  singular  versatility  of  a  single  chisel,  which  opens  out 
strange  views  of  the  purpose  and  end  of  art.  Is  the  artist  to  be  a  being  of 
some  consistency  and  some  convictions,  or  is  he  to  change  his  style  radically 
like  an  actor,  and  wear  with  equal  readiness  the  robe  of  the  buffo  or  the 
tragedian  ? 

Recurring  to  the  department  of  English  paintings,  we  illustrate  on  page 
285,  the  only  contribution  sent  by  a  rising  London  artist,  Mr.  Laslet  John  Pott. 
This  painter,  who  has  not  yet  received  Academic  honors,  seems  destined  to  a 
high  place  in  his  country's  art-roll,  from  the  ability  with  which  he  arranges  his 
groups,  the  propriety  of  action  and  expression  in  his  individual  figures,  and  the 


28o  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

care  with  which  he  confers  the  historic  imprint  of  a  scene.  Mr.  Pott's  contri- 
bution at  Philadelphia,  represented  "Charles  I  leaving  Westminster  Hall  after 
his  Trial."  There  is  nothing  in  English  history  which  lends  itself  so  favorably, 
not  only  to  the  patriotic  choice  of  the  Britons  themselves  but  to  the  selection 
of  foreign  painters,  as  the  episode  of  Charles'  history  ;  not  only  has  Vandyke 
left  us  his  portraits  of  matchless  and  melancholy  grace,  but  Delaroche  has 
painted  "Charles  I  Insulted  in  the  Guard-Room,"  and  "Cromwell  Viewing  the 
Body  of  Charles  I."  The  present  painting  shows  Charles  marching  with  resigned 
and  princely  step  out  of  the  Hall  where  his  final  condemnation  has  been  pronounced. 
Three  times  did  the  self-appointed  judges  of  the  Stuart  prince  require  his  presence 
before  them  ;  and  each  time  the  approaches  and  outward  chambers  of  the  Hall 
of  Parliament  were  carefully  filled  with  a  rabble,  admitted  for  the  express  purpose 
of  harassing  him.  In  going  through  the  Hall  the  soldiers  were  instigated  to  cry 
out,  "Justice  and  Execution  !"  Every  indignity  of  tongue  and  gesture  was  visited 
upon  the  royal  victim,  and  it  is  recorded  that  a  wretch  having  spit  in  his  face, 
Charles  patiently  remarked,  "Poor  souls,  they  would  treat  their  generals  in  the 
same  manner  for  sixpence."  The  martyr-king  walks,  guarded  by  a  few  Parlia- 
mentary soldiers,  who,  however,  are  evidently  in  sympathy,  not  with  their  charge, 
but  with  his  accusers  and  insulters.  In  the  foreground,  a  lusty  smith,  with  the 
pincers  still  in  his  blackened  hand,  has  left  his  work  to  persecute  his  monarch 
with  the  coarsest  jests  of  the  smithy.  The  picture  tells  its  story  well,  and  arouses 
a  lively  sympathy  for  the  elegant  and  patient  victim.  Unfortunately,  the  reverse 
of  the  medal  is  less  adapted  to  artistic  purposes,  and  we  have  few  pictures 
representing  the  wrongs  and  tyrannies  that  goaded  an  overwrought  people  to 
revolution.  Mr.  L.  J.  Pott,  the  painter,  was  born  in  1837,  ^^  Newark,  a  pretty 
town  of  Nottinghamshire.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  was  articled  to  a  provincial 
architect,  where  he  laid  the  foundation  for  that  excellent  arrangement  of  archi- 
tectural backgrounds  which  now  distinguishes  many  of  his  compositions.  Tiring 
of  the  bonds  of  apprenticeship,  he  persuaded  his  friends  to  let  him  study 
painting,  in  London,  and  presently  entered  the  art-school  of  Mr.  Corey.  He 
next  became  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Alexander  Johnstone.  His  first  Academy  picture 
was  one  of  "Efifie  Deans."  With  many  more  years  of  work  probably  before 
him,  with  good  judgment  and  sound  methods,  Mr.  Pott,  doubtless,  is  destined  to 
an  honorable  career  in  his  chosen  vocation. 


FINE    ART. 


281 


Equally  true  in  historic  sentiment,  though  not  otherwise  allied  to  the  work 
last  cited,  is  the  portrait-statue  of  Louis  XI,  by  Felix  Martin,  which  attracted 
considerable    attention  in  the   French   Department  of  the  Art-Annex.     Here  is, 


Ambrozw  Borghi,  Sc. 


The  Mother  s    Treasure. 


indeed,  the  deep,  subtle,  treacherous  soul  of  Louis  XI,  done  into  imperishable 
bronze — the  same  monarch,  whom  we  have  shown  in  Comte's  picture,  amusing 
his  sickness  with  dancing  pigs.  Here  is  the  wily,  calculating  intriguer,  whose 
weak  credulity  worshipped  the  leaden  amulets  fastened  upon  his  hat,  and  whose 


282  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


strong  will  broke  the  power  of  his  nobles,  sending  Charles  the  Bold  to  his 
bloody  grave,  at  Nancy,  and  reserving  for  France  only  two  recognized  powers, 
the  King  and  the  People.  M.  Martin  has  perfectly  caught  the  feeble  attitude 
of  the  valetudinarian,  the  lean  legs  embracing  each  other  as  they  cross,  the 
droop  of  the  figure  that  hugs  itself  in  its  own  selfishness.  The  grand  plans 
coursing  through  the  sick  man's  brain — the  energy  and  patriotism  that  changed 
a  group  of  warring  provinces  into  a  grand  and  united  France — could  hardly 
be  told  in  a  work  of  parlor  statuary.  Louis  XI  is  one  of  the  most  strongly- 
marked  characters  in  history.  He  presents  just  that  mixture  of  foible  and 
strength,  of  eccentricity  and  strongly-held  purpose,  which  furnish  the  light  and 
shade  necessary  for  an  artistic  presentment.  He  has  accordingly  been  the 
subject  of  various  works  in  romance,  the  drama  and  the  fine  arts.  M.  Martin 
represents  him  gathered  up  in  a  huge  Gothic  chair,  his  left  foot  resting  on  a 
cushion,  and  the  other  dangling  as  it  is  thrown  over  the  opposite  knee.  His 
head  is  settled  deeply  into  the  ermine  of  his  robe,  and  rests  upon  his  right 
hand,  the  other  being  stretched  quite  across  to  grasp  the  opposite  arm  of  the 
chair;  this  unconventional  posture  Is  full  of  character  and  originality.  The 
conception  and  finish  of  this  small  figure,  are  alike  manly,  vigorous  and  artistic. 
We  engrave   this  figure  on  page   273. 

The  beautiful  girlish  head  of  which  we  present  an  engraving  on  page  277, 
was  painted  by  Angelo  Romagnoli,  a  Florentine  artist.  A  dark-eyed  maiden  is 
leaning  back  in  a  chair  of  antique  shape,  and  looking  vaguely  into  space,  while 
a  large  rose  is  held  in  the  hand,  as  if  just  plucked  and  lifted  for  the  purpose 
of  inhalling  Its  fragrance.  This  patrician  girl  might  be  Juliet,  debating  the 
Import  of  family  names,  and  deciding  that 

"that  which  we  call  a  rose 
By  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet." 

The  elegant  creature  represented  by  Signor  Romagnoli,  is  dressed  in  silk,  with 
ruffs  of  gauze  at  the  wrist  and  neck ;  the  costume  is  one  of  those  to  which  it  is 
hard  to  assign  a  date,  being  a  mode  of  some  antiquity  or  a  modern  one  imitating, 
as  modern  ones  so  capriciously  do,  the  graces  and  ornaments  of  a  bygone  time. 
The  marble  group  called  "The  Mother's  Treasure,"  by  Ambrozio  Borghi, 
of  Milan,  was  placed  In  that  central  axis  of  the  Art-Annex,  so  crowded  with 
statues,  which  immediately  caught  the  visitor's  eye  from  the  door  of  entrance,  by 


il[]  mMkmiiiJLji 


284  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

its  lono-  vista  of  snow-white  forms.  We  o;ive  an  encjravincj  of  Sig^nor  Boro^hi's 
composition  on  page  281.  It  is  a  fashionable  lady  whom  the  artist  represents 
as  yielding  to  the  universal  instinct  of  maternity.  Half-undressed,  in  peignoir 
and  pantoiLfles,  with  hair  in  a  mixed  state,  combined  of  fashionable  scrambling 
and  midnight  "  coming  down,"  the  young  mother  poises,  light  as  a  bird,  on  the 
cradle's  edge,  and  lifts  the  little  nude  boy-baby  for  a  kiss.  The  abandon  with 
which  she  sits  on  the  rocking  crib  of  her  infant,  is  childlike  and  pretty ;  the 
child's  pose,  straining  up  lor  the  kiss,  has  a  bold  directness.  The  pair  of  figures, 
too  strongly  marked  with  the  superficial  graces  of  "boudoir  art"  to  be  much 
better  than  the  plates  in  a  "Book  of  Beauty,"  are  redeemed  from  absolute 
commonplace  by  that  sentiment  of  mother's  love,  which,  common  as  humanity, 
is  never  vulgar. 

Let  the  reader  contrast  this  with  another  treatment  of  the  same  subject, 
by  a  Belgian  artist  of  a  higher  distinction  than  Signor  Borghi  can  lay  claim  to. 
Charles  Auguste  Fraikin,  of  Brussels,  is  a  sculptor  of  settled  reputation  ;  casts 
of  his  beautiful  child-subjects  have  been  favorite  models  for  the  young  artists 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  for  nearly  a  score  of  years  ;  and  he  sent  to  the 
Centennial  Exposition  a  pair  of  subjects  in  marble,  one  of  which  we  engrave  on 
page  249.  This,  like  Signor  Borghi's  group,  delineates  a  young  mother  looking  at 
her  first-born  with  the  ineffable  thrill  of  perfect  love.  But  it  is  rustically  simple 
and  chaste  in  design,  whereas  the  Italian  work  iVitters  itself  away  in  a  host  of 
fluttering  ornaments,  that  conflict  with  the  central  idea.  We  do  not  mean  to 
maintain  for  an  instant,  that  rustic  mothers  love  their  children  better  than  society 
mothers  do.  Of  all  the  affected  nonsense  that  is  talked  in  this  age  of  many 
affectations,  the  most  unloyal  and  shameful,  is  perhaps  that  which  perpetually 
goes  beyond  the  bounds  of  our  own  class,  to  find  a  purity  of  love  and  height 
of  feeling  which  do  not  exist,  it  is  pretended,  within  it.  The  assumption  is  in 
fact  a  very  cheap  dramatic  trick:  the  assertor  wants  to  secure  the  glow  of 
contrast  by  representing  ideal  scenes  outside  the  limits  of  his  own  and  his  hearers' 
experience.  A  little  reflection  will  convince  the  average  reader  that  city  parents — 
society  parents — constandy  make  sacrifices,  and  reveal  heroism,  in  favor  of  their 
children,  that  to  the  boorish  rustic,  governing  by  repression  and  exacting  hard 
duty,  is  unknown.  It  is  not,  then,  because  a  country  mother  is  represented, 
that  M.  Fraikin's  group  is  severe  and  candid  ;    but  it  has  an  elevated  simplicity 


FINE    ART. 


285 


of  its  own  that  lifts  it  quite  outside  of  social  spheres  and  class  distribution it 

belongs  to  maternity  pure  and  simple,  the  maternity  that  puts  forward  its  claim 
to  make  sacrifices    and  undergo  care    alike  in  the  primitive    aoes  of  the  world 


a. 


and  now.  The  Belgian  artist  shows  us,  in  Belgian  close  coif  and  coil  of  blonde 
plaits,  a  smiling  peasant-mother  regarding  her  offspring.  The  child  almost  nude, 
excepting  the  external  cap,  which,  on   die   Continent,  seems  to  be  the  one  fixed 


286  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 

fact  of  infantine  existence,  and  never  comes  off.  Tlie  mother,  too,  lias  been 
undressing;  certain  unsheathings  and  irregularities  of  her  costume — irregularities 
in  an  evidently  modest  woman — have  the  effect,  not  of  loose  suggestiveness,  but 
of  defining,  marking,  and  laying  stress  on  a  supposed  condition  of  absolute  privacy. 
Supported  on  one  bare  knee,  the  youthful  mother  holds  her  babe,  and  gazes 
direcriy  into  its  face ;  and  the  Httle  one,  no  longer  hungry,  or  sleepy,  or  tired, 
returns  the  look  with  that  intelligence  which  mothers  always  find  so  extreme  and 
precocious.  That  is  the  whole  composition  ;  but  the  details  and  general  taste 
of  the  group  are  of  a  kind  that  give  it  a  high  rank  among  works  of  genre 
sculpture.  The  curve  of  the  woman's  neck,  the  poise  of  her  head,  are  perfect 
o-race ;  the  harmony  of  the  lines  into  which  the  limbs  are  thrown,  tending  here 
and  there  to  a  seemly  and  monumental  perpendicular,  satisfies  and  rests  the  eye. 
There  is  not  only  the  complete  absence  of  meretricious  trickery ;  there  is  the 
presence  of  beauties  that  charm  by  their  delicacy  and  give  lasting  satisfaction  by 
their  sterling  sweetness.  The  figure  of  the  mother  is  pure,  large  and  sculptural, 
with  something  of  the  free  and  careless  animalism  of  a  primitive  nymph.  The 
babe  has  somewhat  of  that  piquant,  whimsical  charm  which  distinguished  the 
artist's  other  contribution,  the  "Drone-Bee." 

Peasant  life  in  its  comedy-aspect  is  illustrated  by  the  Diisseldorf  painting, 
whose  copy  we  give  on  page  250.  "  In  the  Park"  is  the  tide  of  a  picture  by 
F.  Hiddemann,  a  gentleman  of  the  "Diisseldorf  School"  and  Diisseldorf 
nativit)-.  It  is  a  striking  picture,  and  may  be  called  a  favorite  one ;  since  the 
artist,  after  the  custom  of  German  studios,  has  executed  more  than  one  replica, 
and  gratified  a  circle  of  possessors  instead  of  a  single  connoisseur.  The  theme 
is  an  anecdote.  A  rusdc  beau  and  his  inamorata  out  for  a  holiday,  have  strayed 
into  the  park  of  a  grandee  of  their  localit)\  Here,  enwreathed  with  blossoming 
roses,  is  a  globular  mirror,  of  the  kind  so  often  found  in  European  gardens. 
These  convex  looking-glasses  distort  the  faces  of  beholders  in  a  very  ludicrous 
manner,  and  the  country  gallant  is  laughing,  between  the  whiffs  of  his  pipe,  at  the 
caricature  presented  as  the  reflection  of  his  pretty  companion.  The  gentle  girl, 
on  the  contrary,  secure  in  a  liberal  endowment  of  village  beauty,  looks  at  the 
grimacing  image  with  placid  calmness,  secure  in  the  knowledge  that  no  distortion 
can  quite  rob  the  red  from  her  cheeks  and  the  blue  from  her  eyes. 

A  Brussels  painter,  Jean  Verhas,  contributed  the  "Sea-shore  at  Blankenberghe," 


FINE    ART. 


287 


which  we  illustrate  on  page  283.     Two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  watch  a  third, 
a  sturdy  little  workwoman,  at  her  task  of  digging  a  trench  in  the  sand.     One 


carries    a    flag,  which   will    be  planted  on    the    fort,  when    completed :     one    has 
introduced  a  hostile  man-of-war,  which  would  occupy  a  very  menacing  position 


288  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

in  front  of  the  stronghold,  but  that  it  is  laid  over  on  its  side,  high  and  dry,  in 
a  total  deficiency  of  water.  How  many  of  us  are  taken  by  this  pretty  scene 
back  at  once  to  childhood  and  innocence  !     How  many  in  days  of  infancy,  have 

"Built  their  castles  of  dissolving  sand 
To  watch  them  overflowed,  or  following  up 
And  chasing  the  white  breakers,  daily  left 
The  little  footprint  daily  washed  away!" 

The  style  of  painting  practiced  by  M.  Verhas  in  this  example  was  very  clever: 
it  was  broad  in  the  extreme,  with  great  spaces  of  sunny  light  and  restricted 
shadow.  This  distribution  does  not  always  make  a  picture  luminous ;  but  M. 
Verhas  gave  us  a  composition  that  seemed  bathed  in   real  sunshine. 

"The  End  of  the  Game,"  by  J.  Beaufain  Irving,  is  a  painting  that  attracted 
much  notice  in  the  large  American  room  of  Memorial  Hall.  We  present  an 
excellent  engraving  of  this  subject.  Seldom  has  pictorial  art  explained  itself  more 
perspicuously  than  in  this  composition,  where  the  eye  takes  in  at  a  glance  the 
whole  story  and  the  miserable  consequences  that  must  follow.  The  chess- 
board is  set  for  a  bout;  liquors,  which  heat  the  blood,  are  discerned  on  the 
chimney-piece  and  on  the  side-table ;  it  is  the  epoch  of  duels,  as  defined  by 
the  dress  characteristic  of  our  grandfathers'  day.  The  younger  player  has  started 
up  from  the  game,  and  has  challenged  his  adversary,  on  some  accusation  of 
cheating  or  other  ungentlemanly  conduct ;  his  fine  silken  coat  lies  on  the  over- 
turned chair,  and  he  fights  in  his  laced  shirt-sleeves.  This  "stripping  for  action" 
has  not  saved  him  at  the  hands  of  his  older  and  cooler  opponent,  who  has 
stabbed  him  to  the  heart,  upon  which  his  hand  is  pressed,  as  if  to  restrain  the 
drops  of  life-blood,  that  come  "like  the  first  of  a  thunder-shower."  He  is  caught 
in  the  arms  of  an  elderly  spectator,  possibly  his  father.  At  the  other  side  of 
the  room,  the  cold  and  dangerous-looking  winner  of  this  ugly  game  glances 
round,  the  traces  of  rage  just  passing  from  his  face  in  a  look  of  malignity, 
tempered  with  watchful  self-control.  He  lifts  the  darkened  blade  of  his  sword, 
which  he  is  just  about  to  return  to  its  scabbard,  as  his  adviser — a  cool  hand  who 
thinks  of  the  laws  against  dueling — points  to  the  door  and  counsels  him  to  fly  the 
neighborhood.  In  another  moment,  stepping  over  the  rash  boy's  scabbard  which 
lies  at  his  feet,  he  will  stride  from  the  room,  and  proceed  to  place  a  safe  distance 
between  himself  and  the  scene  of  combat.     There  are  a  couple  of  little  poems 


g 

■^ 


>=1 


^ 


290  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

by   Browning,  which    perfectly  convey  the   heat   and    the    after-chill    of    a   duel; 
that  entitled  "Before"  begins  with  the  line 

"Let  them  fight  it  out,  friend!     Things  have  gone  too  far." 

The  other,  penetrated  with  the  sentiment  of  a  terrible  and  ineffaceable  regret, 
concludes : 

"I  would  we  were  boys  as  of  old. 
In  the  field,  by  the  fold — 
His  outrage — God's  patience — marCs  scorn 

Were  so  easily  borne P'  ' 

Mr.  Irving,  who  reads  us  this  impressive  lesson  on  so-called  "Chivalry," 
has  passed  away  from  among  men  since  the  Exhibition,  where  his  work  was  so 
conspicuous.  He  was  a  Southerner  by  birth,  but  had  lived  in  New  York  since 
the  war  of  the  Rebellion.  He  excelled  in  a  line  of  highly-finished,  brilliantly- 
costumed  pictures,  small  in  scale  and  illustrating  heroic  or  chivalric  life — coming 
nearer  in  this  kind  of  painting  to  the  style  of  Meissonier  or  Zamacbis  than 
any  American  artist.  His  works  sold  very  readily,  at  high  prices ;  some  were 
owned  by  Mr.  August  Belmont,  of  New  York,  who  upon  his  decease  organized 
an  exhibition  of  his  own  magnificent  gallery  for  the  benefit  of  the  artist's 
family.  Among  the  items  of  this  beneficiary  display  were  several  of  Mr.  Irving's 
works,  including  his  last,  a  crowded  composition  representing  the  curse-scene 
from  "Richelieu,"  the  property  of  ex-governor  Stamford  of  San   Francisco. 

Mr.  Toby  Rosenthal,  an  artist  of  San  Francisco,  contributed  the  painting 
of  "Elaine,"  which  forms  the  subject  of  one  of  our  steel  plates.  It  is  a  noble 
and  tragic  composition,  but  so  distinctly  a  representative  of  the  Munich  school 
of  painting  that  it  neither  seems  like  a  picture  to  be  righdy  called  a  work  of 
American  art,  nor  an  illustration  of  the  legendary  epoch  of  Great  Britain.  The 
dead  girl,  with  her  blonde  massiveness,  her  powerful  frame  and  large  jaws, 
would  do  very  well  for  a  character  from  the  Nibelungen  Lied,  but  is  less  suit- 
able for  an  illustration  of  British  loveliness.  She  is  depicted  floating  down  the 
river  in  the  barge,  rowed  by  the  dumb  serving-man,  to  be  brought  into  the 
presence  of  Sir  Lancelot,  whom  she  had  loved  without  return.  The  legend 
relates  how,  when  dying,  Elaine  prepared  her  farewell  missive  to  the  knight, 
while  the  thought  lay  all  the  while  in  her  gentle  breast  that  by  means  of  a 
tender  stratagem  she  could  deliver  him    her   own    love-letter    in   her  own  hand, 


o 


<   ^ 

CO    1 


FINE    ART. 


291 


even  after  the  breath  had  left  her  fair  body.  This  hapless  testamentary  arrange- 
ment is  carefully  described  in  the  "Morte  d'Arthur"  of  the  fifteenth-century 
writer,   Mallory.      He   makes  the  maid  say:    "And  while   my  body  is  hot,  let  this 


L.  £.  EarrittSt  Sculfi. 


Spimiing-Girl  of  Megara. 


letter  be  put  in  my  right  hand,  and  my  hand  bound  fast  with  the  letter  until 
that  I  be  cold,  and  let  me  be  put  in  a  fair  bed,  with  all  the  richest  clothes  that 
I  have  about  me,  and    so   let  my  bed,  and    all  my  richest  clothes,  be  laid  with 


292  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

me  in  a  chariot  unto  the  next  place  where  Thames  is,  and  there  let  me  be  put 
within  a  barget,  and  but  one  man  with  me,  such  as  ye  trust  to  steer  me 
thither,  and  that  my  barget  be  covered  with  black  samite  over  and  over."  The 
dying  wish  of  the  fair  maid  of  A'stolat  was  carried  out,  and  she  arrived  with 
her  letter  where  the  king  and  court  and  Lancelot  were.  "And  there  he  saw 
the  fairest  woman  lie  in  a  rich  bed,  covered  unto  her  middle  with  many  rich 
clothes,  and  all  was  of  cloth  of  gold,  and  she  lay  as  though  she  had  smiled." 
A  lovely  story,  worthy  the  most  inspired  effort  of  the  painter.  We  are  aware 
of  no  interpretation  of  the  scene  which  can  compare  with  Mr.  Rosenthal's. 
With  all  its  imperfection,  as  a  conception  of  British  legend,  it  is  far  superior 
to  M.  Dore's,  in  his  illustration  of  Tennyson's  Idyl  on  the  subject.  The  general 
cast  of  the  subject,  the  funereal-majesty  of  the  black-draped  barge,  the  solemn 
mournfulness  of  the  servitor,  compose  one  ot  the  tew  paintings  which  com- 
pletely fill   the  conditions  of  the  grand  style,  without  a  false   note  in  any  part. 

The  theme  of  our  steel  plate  entitled  "The  Bather,"  after  Perrault,  is  one 
that  might  at  first  shock  that  most  ticklish  of  human  organs  entitled  "the  cheek 
of  the  young  person."  It  is  a  tropic  maid  reclining  after  her  bath  in  a  hammock 
that  is  slung  across  the  stream  ;  her  arms,  thrown  up  over  her  head,  make  an 
ivory  cradle  for  one  of  the  sweetest  faces  that  ever  entered  a  painter's  dreams, 
and  her  foot  swings  down  so  as  just  to  graze  the  warm  current.  It  is,  in  all 
openness,  a  study  of  the  nude.  The  subject  would  exclude  M.  Perrault's  picture 
from  any  English  or  American  Academy-exhibition,  but  it  and  its  similarly- 
sinning  rivals — the  other  "bathers"  by  Courbet  and  Gamier,  the  "Echo"  of 
Tortez,  the  "Salammbo"  of  Cetner,  the  "Venus"  of  Faivre-Duffer,  the  "Angelica" 
of  Chartrin,  and  the  "Cassandra"  we  have  already  illustrated  after  Camorre — 
were  not  amenable  to  rejection  here  since  they  had  passed  the  criticism  of 
M.  du  Sommerard.  The  motive  of  young  French  painters  in  exhibiting  nudities 
is  quite  misunderstood.  It  is  not  from  an  immodest  love  of  carrying  out  volup- 
tuous thoughts  that  Alphonse  and  Anatole  send  their  nude  subjects  to  the 
expositions ;  for  them,  years  of  study  have  made  the  contemplation  of  the  bare 
form  as  business-like  a  matter  as  the  physician's  anatomy  of  the  muscles.  It 
is  simply  because  "flesh"  is  the  most  difficult  thing  to  paint.  A  professor 
always  recommends  the  pupil  in  whom  he  feels  a  special  interest — the  pet  of 
the  year — to  try  himself  on  a  nude  academic  figure  and  see  if  they  will  admit 


ffii 


FINE   ART. 


293 


it  in  the  Salon.  "Flesh"  is  the  touch-stone  of  a  painter's  abilit)'.  A  figure 
covered  with  drapery  is  comparatively  easy.  "Learn  to  paint  flesh,"  Bonnat  or 
Duran  or  Cabanel  or  Couture  will  say  to  a  pupil,   "and  all  the  mysteries  of  art 


Enrico  Braga,  Sculpt, 


II  Saltambancio, 


will  be  open  to  you.  Paint  flesh,  with  its  beating  carnation,  its  rich  creamy 
furrows  and  Rembrandt  shadows,  its  gray  Veronese  high-lights,  its  unctuous 
puffs  of   Rubens    fulness,  its    chiseled    firmness,    its    variety,    sympathy   and    life. 


294  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

The  envelope  in  which  our  souls  are  encased  is  the  masterpiece  of  the  heavenly 
sculptor  on  this  earth.  It  follows  and  translates  every  mood  of  our  minds. 
When  we  love  it  flushes,  when  we  hate  it  pales,  when  we  prosper  it  softens, 
when  we  are  impoverished  it  grows  dull.  It  is  our  index  and  demonstration. 
It  stands  before  our  will  like  the  dial  before  the  clock,  like  the  algebraist's 
coefficient  before  his  letters.  It  is  the  crucial  test  of  the  painter,  and  the 
renown  of  the  most  famous  masters  is  respectively  ranged  almost  exactly 
according  as  they  succeded  in   representing  It  completely." 

We  have  thought  it  right  to  give  a  representation  of  these  two  fine  pieces 
of  flesh-painting  from  the  Centennial — the  "Cassandra"  first,  and  now  this  figure 
of  Perrault's.  There  is  no  immodesty  in  the  subject,  as  the  painter  of  "The 
Bather"  conceives  it.  The  nymph  is  placed  in  a  hushed  privacy,  canopied  with 
leaves  and  their  shadows,  so  secretly  folded  to  the  heart  of  the  sylvan  solitude 
that  no  indiscreet  sunbeam  can  steal  to  pry  upon  her.  There  are  plenty  of 
immoral  subjects  among  the  works  of  famous  painters,  but  this  Is  not  an 
immoral  subject,  for  If  a  person  may  not  bathe,  all  alone,  in  the  heats  of 
summer,  then  righteousness  must  consist  in  dirt.  Our  task,  however,  is  not  so 
much  to  vindicate  the  morals  of  the  artists  we  illustrate,  as  to  deal  with  their 
strictly  professional  qualities.  In  this  respect  "The  Bather"  is  certainly  a  merito- 
rious work :  of  the  many  reclining  figures  we  remember  In  art,  few  have  the 
restful  sentiment  of  the  posture  more  delicately  Indicated.  The  supine  languor 
of  the  general  frame,  as  It  yields  to  the  concavity  and  to  the  swing  ot  the 
hammock,  except  where  the  protrusion  of  the  dabbling  foot  pulls  half  the 
yielding  form  towards  a  straight  line.  Is  Imagined  with  the  daintiest  truth.  This 
expressive  attitude  Is  set  In  a  dark  mysterj'  of  leaves  and  shaded  water,  like  a 
cameo  In  some  dark  and  lustrous  enamel.  Musidora  reclines  in  a  happy  day- 
dream, as  Innocent  as  her  eyes,  as  untroubled  as  her  white  brow. 

We  would  not  even  seem  to  forget  the  abundant  and  striking  display  made 
by  our  native  sculptors;  and  accordingly  we  dip,  almost  at  random,  into  the 
catalogue  of  American  names,  sure  of  alighting  upon  some  work  of  merit  that 
has  either  satisfied  the  testy  critics  at  home,  or  has  managed  to  please  the 
capricious,  fastidious  tribe  of  traveled  Yankees.  We  give  three  statues  by 
Americans  who,  living  abroad,  have  won  renown  here.  Mr.  T.  R.  Gould,  with 
his  contributions  of  "The  West  Wind,"  "The  Rose,"  and  "The  Lily:"   Mr.  P.  F. 


FINE   ART. 


295 


F  Cogen,  Pinx. 


Fisherman  s  Wife  of  Zuyder  Zee, 


296  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

Connelly,  with  his  "Ophelia,"  his  "Honor  arresting  the  Triumph  of  Death,"  and 
a  large  number  of  other  conceptions;  Mr.  Randolph  Rogers,  with  his  "Nydia," 
"Atala,"  and  "Ruth,"  were  friends  already  introduced  to  the  Centennial  visitor; 
their'  productions  had  achieved  success  (at  least  among  compatriots)  in  Europe, 
and  inspired  the  trumpets  of  that  inky  Fame  who  blows  through  the  lines  of 
the  newspaper.  Strollers  through  the  Exposidon  lingered  over  the  works  to 
which  names  were  attached  that  had  long  been  the  burden  of  the  correspond- 
ent's budget  and  the  tourist's  tale,  to  see  how  these  samples  would  bear  the 
experiment  of  inspection  outside  the  studio  and  of  comparison  with  the  craft 
of  Europe.  It  was  a  work  of  verification.  Of  this  widely- vaunted  merit  our 
engravings  are  the  test.  On  page  127  we  spoke  of  Rogers's  figure  of  "Ruth." 
Since  we  inserted  that  attractive  and  favorite  conception,  our  engravers  have 
prepared  other  American  compositions,  which  we  will  proceed  to  notice.  A 
short  description   will  suffice. 

Mr.  T.  R.  Gould's  "West  Wind"  was  lent  to  the  Exposition  by  its  owner,  Mr. 
Powers,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  This  smiling  apparition,  advancing  over  the  land  with 
her  soft  even  step,  and  die  ripple  of  her  flowing  skirts,  has  not  the  look  of  a  Greek 
creation.  Instead  of  the  progeny  of  the  antique  religions,  with  their  carefully- 
assigned  postures  and  their  rigidly-dictated  attributes,  we  see  an  original  illus- 
tration of  one  of  the  powers  of  nature,  made  expressive  with  all  the  touches 
that  modern  fancy  can  invent.  Some  offspring  of  the  famed  marriage  of  Zephyr 
and  Flora  may  have  followed  a  ship  of  passage,  lightly  emigrating  on  the  wings 
of  the  air,  and  set  up  in  our  country  a  new  mythology.  The  "West  Wind"  is 
represented  as  a  slender  nymph,  with  hair  blowing  off  from  the  forehead,  catching 
witli  one  hand  her  fluttering  kirde,  and  fleeting  on  tip-toe  over  the  leafy  sward 
that  sleeks  its  rough  herbage  at  her  passing.  Careless  and  American  in  aspect, 
her  pulse-beats  throbbing  through  a  belt  of  Western  stars,  the  glad  incarnation 
seems  to  have  just  cooled  in  the  Pacific  the  light  foot  she  sets  on  the  shore 
of  an  untamed  continent.  The  best  quality  to  be  found  in  Mr.  Gould's  work 
we  think  to  be  the  apparent  lightness  and  elasticity  he  has  contrived  to  give 
to  a  block  of  so  many  hundred-weight  of  marble. 

Mr.  P.  F.  Connelly  sent  to  Philadelphia  a  large  number  of  meritorious 
works,  of  which  the  "Ophelia"  occupied  the  most  conspicuous  position,  being 
placed  in   the  principal   American  gallery  (C),  of  Memorial   Hall,  along  with  his 


O  PILE  ILIiLc 


TJ,  S  .International  ExhiiltiorLl875, 


GEBBIE   &_BARR1E. 


jV.  Zagorsky,  Pinx. 


Old  Russian  Couple. 


29^  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  H I B I  Tl  0  N,  1876. 

own  group  of  "Honor  and  Death,"  and  the  "First  Pose"  of  Mr.  Howard 
Roberts.  We  dedicate  a  full-page  plate  to  this  composition.  It  is  a  figure  full 
of  shrinking  modesty  and  grace,  clothed  in  a  well-imagined  mediaeval  costume — 
the  whole  statue  elaborate  and  decorative  in  its  effect,  without  a  trace  of  mental 
disorder.  We  hear  of  Hamlets  with  the  part  of  "Hamlet"  left  out.  Mr.  Con- 
nelly's Ophelia  is  an  Ophelia  with  the  madness  left  out.  The  incident  selected 
is  where  the  wild  maid  presents  the  pansies  to  her  brother.  The  name  of 
these  flowers  being  French  for  "thoughts,"  and  the  gift  being  combined  with 
rosemary,  the  symbol  of  remembrance,  he  accepts  the  token  as  a  reminder  of 
the  account  due  from  Hamlet,  who  has  killed  the  father  of  this  foredoomed 
brother  and  sister.  The  story  will  soon  terminate  in  Ophelia's  death,  as  well 
as  that  of  the  brother,  slain  in  play  by  Hamlet's  hand  with  a  poisoned  weapon 
provided  for  his  own  destruction.  The  moment  when  Ophelia  distributes  her 
flowers  is  one  of  the  most  affecting  in  the  tragedy.  It  is  recorded  of  the  great 
Siddons  that  in  the  "pray  you,  love,  remember,"  she  gave  a  curious  exhibition 
of  the  sudden  lapse  into  intelligence  and  shrewdness  often  seen  in  mad  people ; 
she  looked  at  Laertes  with  a  penetrating  glance  that  seemed  to  dispel  for  a 
moment  the  cloud  of  her  insanity,  leaving  a  very  weird  and  harrowing  effect 
on  the  minds  ot  her  spectators.  The  sculptor's  conception  in  this  statue  is 
entirely  different.  It  is  the  tenderness  and  hapless  lot  of  the  young  noble- 
woman that  he  would  represent;  he  shrouds  her  all  about  with  sadness  and 
beauty  and  the  premonition  of  doom,  and  prepares  us  for  her  imminent  fate, 
as  she  will  sin*/  and  drown  amon^r  the  willows  of  the  brook. 

The  statue  of  "Nydia,  the  Blind  Girl  of  Pompeii,"  by  Randolph  Rogers, 
was  contributed  by  its  present  owner,  Mr.  James  Douglas,  likewise  the  pos- 
sessor of  the  before-mentioned  figure  of  "Ruth,"  by  the  same  artist.  Mr.  Rogers 
is  a  native  of  Virginia.  Tall,  distinguished  in  appearance,  and  a  delightful 
companion,  he  is  one  of  the  indispensable  members  of  the  American  colony  at 
Rome.  His  "Nydia,"  which  has  been  so  great  a  favorite  with  his  countrymen 
that  he  has  had  to  execute  a  number  of  repliche,  illustrates  the  heroine  of 
Bulwer's  "Last  Days  of  Pompeii."  The  preface  to  that  work  will  explain  to 
the  reader  how  the  novelist  conceived  the  idea  of  depicting  a  blind  maiden  as 
a  participant  in  the  catastrophe  of  the  Vesuvian  city,  her  habits  of  activity 
under   her   affliction    giving    her    an    advantage    in    the    hour  of    sudden  night. 


if> 


=fr 


/ 


Aff^i^ 


s 


nlwiJfiJ- 


SYBIA  THE  BILIE"©  (S-IRIL 
.  S .  Itl*  eTTiational  E:xh2lit  ori  1375- 


))ff  FOMFTEIIc 


uT-.BBlE    Sc  BA'RRIE . 


FINE    ART. 


299 


Around  this  thought  of  the    superiority  of  an    intelligent    blind    person   in   time 
of   darkness,    suggested    to    the    novelist    in    conversation,   he    has   with    incom- 


Signor  Borghi,  ^ciilp. 


Rienzi. 


parable  constructive  ability  made  to  revolve  the  whole  procession  of  Pompeiian 
discoveries  as  we  see  them,  as  well  as  the  plot  of  an  ingenious  love-tale.  In 
Mr.  Roo-ers'  statue  we  see  the  sightless  slave    hurrying   through  the  streets  of 


300  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

Pompeii,  never  heeding  the  faUing  column  that  the  disturbance  has  hurled  at 
her  very  feet,  and  intently  listening  for  every  trace  that  will  guide  her  to  her 
Greek  lover.  The  figure  perfectly  represents  the  act  of  walking  by  the  sense 
of  the  ear,  not  of  the  sight.  Mr.  Rogers  has  been  a  very  successful  prac- 
titioner in  his  beautiful  art.  He  is  the  designer  of  the  bronze  doors  (cast  at 
Munich)  of  the  new  extension  ot  the  capitol,  at  Washington,  representing  the 
life  of  Columbus.  He  was  selected  to  carry  out  the  designs  by  Crawford  of 
the  Washincrton  Monument  at  Richmond,  Virginia.  His  "Aneel  of  Resurrec- 
tion"  decorates  the  Colt  Monument,  at  Harttord,  Connecticut.  He  is  likewise 
the  sculptor  of  the  monument  to  Lincoln  in  Fairmount  Park,  Philadelphia;  the 
Michigan  Soldiers'  Monument,  and  the  Soldiers'  Monument  in  Providence, 
Rhode  Island.  It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  curious  ju.xtaposition,  showing  how 
high  an  order  of  talent  can  be  found  stooping  to  a  subordinate  position  in 
impoverished  Italy,  that  Mr.  Rogers  had  with  him  for  a  long  time,  as  assistant, 
the  sculptor  of  the  "Telegram  of  Love"  and  "Africaine"  (see  pages  32  and 
40) — Professor  Caroni. 

Thackeray,  in  "The  Newcomes,"  praises  "Sir  Bulwer  Lytton's  delightful 
story,  which  has  become  the  history  of  Pompeii" — thus  atoning  in  his  latter 
days  for  the  unmerciful  rithcule  he  heaped  on  "Bulwig"  in  his  youth.  But 
Thackeray  sees  a  comic  side  to  the  tragedy  of  the  town.  "What  would  be  a 
better  figure  than  Pliny's  mother,  whom  the  historian  describes  as  exceedingly 
corpulent,  and  walking  away  from  the  catastrophe  with  slaves  holding  cushions 
behind  her,  to  shield  her  plump  person  from  the  cinders  .''"  This  deriding  notice 
of  the  misfortunes  of  a  historical  family  is  merel)-  quoted  for  the  grain  of 
actuality  it  contains,  in  instancing  the  only  available  defences  which  in  that  day 
of  peril  were  found  convenient.  The  bewildered  inhabitants  of  Pompeii,  fleeing 
from  their  homes,  seized  the  pillows  from  the  bed-room  and  the  cushions  from 
the  triclinium,  as  the  obvious  protection  against  a  shower  of  cinders.  These 
homely  shields  could  not  well  be  represented  in  art,  but  Guarnerio  has  suggested 
something  of  the  kind  in  the  figure  of  the  cowering  Pompeiian  girl  who  draws 
her  tunic  over  her  head,  and  who  may  be  followed  by  attendants  carrying  the 
cushions  really  employed.  The  statue  illustrating  "The  Last  Day  of  Pompeii" 
(page  305) — by  Guarnerio,  whose  contributions  we  have  so  liberally  and  with 
so  much  justice  cited — forms  a  fitting  pendant  to  that  of  Mr.  Rogers,  as  showing 


\ 


v^.. 


Vn 


V'' 


V      . 


^WE,ST    ^WTIW: 


TJ.  S.mtematioaal  Extifflltioiil87  6 , 


GEBBIE  &  BASBIE 


FINE   ART. 


301 


A    Feytn-Perrin,  Pinx. 


Fisherman's  Wife  a?id  Soti. 


302  ■         THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  H I B I  T 1 0  N,  i  S  7  6. 

another  phase  of  the  calamity.  While  the  "Nydia"  expresses  above  all  the 
darkness  and  the  perplexity  in  finding  one's  way  throughout  a  city  overwhelmed, 
the  statue  of  the  Italian  sculptor  expresses  the  suffocation  and  the  lethargy. 
His  figure  of  the  terrified  victim  is  huddled  as  if  in  a  corner,  crouching,  hesi- 
tating and  afraid  to  move.  If  she  steps,  it  is  with  the  shifting  and  doubling 
pace  of  the  hunted  creature,  who  feels  the   toil  closing  around  her. 

Dedicated  to  the  illustration  of  a  corresponding  epoch,  though  of  widely 
different  feeling,  is  "The  Amulet  Seller,"  a  large  and  brilliant  painting  by  the 
Russian  artist,  Henry  Semiradsky.  Our  etcher  has  been  uncommonly  successful 
in  the  plate.  Semiradsky  is  one  of  the  young  painters  who  have  established 
themselves  in  Rome,  and  support  that  new,  brilliant  "Roman  School"  of  painting 
which  subsists  on  the  traditions  and  example  of  Fortuny.  "The  Amulet  Seller" 
was  the  largest  and  most  important  work  of  this  dazzling  clique  contributed  to 
the  Centennial  Exposition.  Indeed,  there  has  not  been  seen  in  America  any 
other  example  in  life-size  of  that  rich  mode  of  coloring,  practised  by  Fortuny, 
and  of  which  the  style  is  continued  in  the  litde  masterpieces  of  Alvares,  and 
Boldini,  and  Simonetti.  Our  painter  has  cemented  together,  like  the  bird  that 
makes  its  nest  out  of  the  gayest  materials  it  can  steal,  a  sort  of  rich  hotch- 
potch of  every  kind  of  lustrous  and  shining  marble,  gorgeous  tissue,  and 
glittering  jewel.  In  front,  we  see  a  flashing  heap  of  bijoux — ropes  of  pearl, 
onyx  boxes,  and  enamels  set  in  gold :  then,  two  fair  Roman  women,  in  the 
rich  Eastern  tissues  introduced  by  the  emperors  who  succeeded  the  Caesars  ;  in 
the  hand  of  one  of  them  is  a  dark  peacock  fan  ;  these  figures  are  relieved 
against  the  polished  variegated  marbles  of  a  Roman  atrium,  whose  fountain  is 
decorated  by  the  beautiful  group  of  the  Fawn  and  Infant  Bacchus,  now  at 
Naples.  In  the  midst,  like  a  bronze  statue,  crouches  a  Nubian  peddler,  who 
has  traveled  all  the  wa)-  from  the  Nile  to  sell  these  haughty  dames  the  talis- 
mans and  amulets  of  the  Eg^'ptian  mythology.  It  was  under  the  Flavian 
emperors,— />arz'^««.y  of  base  extraction. — that  the  taste  for  oriental  religions 
was  especially  developed  in  Rome.  Under  these — under  Vespasian,  Titus  and 
Domitian — the  Eastern  faiths,  including  Judaism,  struck  firm  root  in  the  Latin 
soil,  notwithstanding  the  Roman  conquests  and  persecutions  in  Syria.  The 
prevalence  of  our  own  faith  in  Europe  is  directly  connected  with  this  Roman 
yearning   for    religious    mysteries,  more    subtle    and    subjective    than    the   gross 


THE  ^aJMUMST  SEJLILJBRo 


u .  S .  latemaaoival  Ezhibttion  157  6 , 


r.R'R'RT'P;     A-  "RA  P-R-T-P  . 


FINE   ART. 


303 


/;  :^^.v  I.^f  r:,,  ;■ 


Harvest  Scene. 


304  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   i8j6. 

idol-worship  of  the  heathen  priests.  The  Imperial  City,  wearied  with  its  excesses, 
was  turning  away  from  its  teachers,  and  asking  for  wisdom  from  the  East. 
Juvenal  had  represented  the  ''sly  Jewess,"  pouring  the  hints  of  her  religion 
into  the  mistress's  ear  while  occupied  about  the  toilet.  By  the  "Jewess," 
Juvenal,  to  whom  such  distinctions  were  unknown,  may  have  meant  the  Chris- 
tian ;  and  even  the  dusky  African  of  this  picture,  intently  whispering  some 
charm  above  the  gem  he  is  showing  to  these  stately  dames,  is  not  a  figure  to 
be  wholly  despised  in  the  providential  succession  of  historical  influences.  He 
and  his  like  played  their  part  in  stirring  a  current  of  mysticism  and  reverie, 
deep  down  under  the  exterior  hardness  ot  the  Roman  mind,  which  was  ulti- 
mately to  lead  to  the  worship  of   the  One, — and  then   to  Christianity. 

The  last  school  of  artists  which  we  would  voluntarily  seem  to  neglect 
would  be  the  small  and  select  band  of  contributors  from  Russia.  No  other 
set  of  exhibitors  conferred  on  the  Art  Department  a  more  striking  and  indi- 
vidual set  of  works.  We  have  described  one  of  these  Russian  paintings — 
Semiradsky's.  We  now  wish  to  call  attention  to  another  work  from  a  subject 
of  the  Czar,  the  "Old  Russian  Couple,"  by  Nicolas  Zagorsky  (page  297).  We 
are  now  wafted  to  the  interior  of  an  izba,  or  Russian  peasant's  habitadon.  The 
peasant  of  the  country,  or  nioiijik,  is  here  seen,  not  drunk,  as  in  the  sculpture 
by  Godebsky  illustrated  on  page  217,  but  in  his  right  mind  and  clothed;  his 
boots  are  so  huge  that  he  may  be  said  to  be  interred  in  them  ;  and  his  flowing 
shirt-sleeves  are  of  a  peculiar  cut.  He  is  occupied  in  breaking  loaf-sugar,  from 
the  original  mass  of  it  on  the  floor  by  his  side ;  for  this  he  uses  the  pincers, 
with  prongs  terminating  in  balls,  ordinarily  employed  for  the  purpose.  At  his 
elbow  his  good  wife  sits  at  the  samovar,  whence  she  draws  the  family  tea,  not 
into  cups,  but  into  tumblers.  The  cat  waits  expectant,  with  a  vigilance  that 
would  almost  seem  to  be  unspoiled  by  selfish  aims,  for  the  tea  and  sugar  will 
not  do  her  much  good.  It  is  a  pretty  piece  of  Darby  and  Joan  life  from  the 
banks  of  the  Neva. 

Mr.  Nordenberg  transports  us  to  Sweden,  with  his  "Wedding  in  a  Country 
Church"  (pages  246-7).  It  is  a  homely,  pleasant  scene,  with  the  peculiar 
innocuousness  of  the  village  type  plainly  stamped  on  every  countenance.  In 
this  rustic  temple, — so  different  from  our  Fifth  Avenue  congregations, — all  the 
congregation  know  each  other,  and  all  will    presently  adjourn  to  dance    at    the 


3o6  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

feast.  The  kneeling  couple  receive  the  benediction  of  the  clergyman,  whose 
mind  is  already  running,  it  may  be,  on  the  chosen  slice  of  fat  goose  that  will 
presendy  be  his  portion  at  the  wedding-table.  The  hobbledehoy  who  holds  up 
the  evergreen  is  already  practising  the  glances  of  courtship  on  the  innocent 
gawk  of  a  school-girl  whose  large  hand  is  decorated  with  an  unaccustomed 
glove  and  a  bouquet.  A  very  charming  group,  in  this  region,  is  the  pair  of 
pleased  and  sober-sided  parents,  by  no  means  without  a  kind  of  unpretending 
dignity,  who  guard  between  their  knees  the  little  demure  maiden  who  sits  on 
the  kneeling-cushion  and  attends  to  her  nosegay  of  sweet  country  flowers. 
Mr.  Nordenburg's  work,  somewhat  defective  in  color,  rather  gains  by  our  large 
and  careful  ensfravinof. 

M.  Auguste  Bartholdi  is  a  craftsman  born  to  petrify  the  world  of  men  with 
astonishment,  and  turn  them  into  a  world  of  statues.  With  true  Alsatian  energy 
(he  is  a  native  of  Colmar)  he  flies  about  the  globe  in  a  predestinated  way, 
dropping  colossi  from  his  pockets  as  he  hovers,  affi.xing  bas-reliefs  to  the  top 
of  a  church-steeple  in  Boston,  planting  a  lion  as  big  as  a  hill  on  the  rock  at 
Belfort  in  the  Vosges,  gratifying  New  York  with  a  statue  of  Lafayette,  and 
offering  to  Fairmount  Park  that  titanic  Hand  of  Liberty  whose  tremendous 
finger-nails  were  reflected  in  the  shuddering  waters  of  the  Lake.  Unable  to 
do  justice  to  the  alarming  versatility  of  this  inexhaustible  producer,  who  formed 
an  E.xposition  within  an  E.xposition  by  the  variety  of  his  contributions  at  Phila- 
delphia, we  content  ourselves  with  representing  one  of  his  quieter  subjects, 
more  pleasing  perhaps  because  more  unpretending.  His  "Young  Vine-Grower," 
a  bronze  design  for  a  fountain  (see  engraving  on  page  243)  was  exhibited  in 
the  middle  of  the  principal  French  room  in  Memorial  Hall.  It  is  too  simple 
to  need  explanation.  The  strapping  young  vintner,  fatigued  with  his  work  of 
treading  out  the  grapes,  sits  down  panting  on  a  stump,  his  dog  beside  him, 
and  drinks  from  a  key  of  new  wine,  which  he  lifts  with  a  free  action  in  his 
hands.  In  the  fountain  when  complete,  a  stream  would  run  from  the  bung-hole 
of  the  keg  directly  into  the  open  mouth  of  the  figure :  this  was  represented  in 
the  specimen  on  exhibition  by  a  slender  thread  of  glass.  It  is  a  graceful 
thought  gracefully  expressed.  This  is  not  the  place  to  speak  of  M.  Bartholdi's 
intentions  and  performances  in  detail, — of  his  projected  Washington  Monument, 
of  his  projected  Statue  of  Liberty,  of  his  public  fountains,  his  oil-paintings,  his 


//.  S.  Marks,  Pmx. 


The  Oniiihologist, 


308  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

plaster-casts.     The  disconcerting  thing  about  him  is  that,  so  prolific,  so  Protean, 
his  works  are  yet  full  of  merit  in  every  instance. 

The  skill  of  French  painters  in  delineating  the  figure  is  shown  even  in  a 
subject  so  overpoweringly  o'ershadowed  with  landscape  as  Guillon's  Monastery- 
Garden,  engraved  on  page  279.  Here,  among  these  colossal,  sponge-like  trees,- 
solid  with  years  of  tufted  growth  in  the  balmy  Midi,  the  interest  of  the  scene 
they  overshadow  is  immensely  enhanced  by  the  presence,  at  first  hardly  dis- 
covered, of  the  stealing  figures  of  the  monks.  You  pick  them  out  by  ones 
and  twos  and  threes  at  a  time,  wherever  the  sylvan  shadow  is  darkest  and 
vaguest;  here  descending  a  solitary  path,  lonely  as  Dante  in  the  by-ways  of 
Florence ;  here  loitering  near  a  bench ;  here  grouped  beside  the  narrow 
monastery-wall,  over  which  they  look  with  irrepressible  longing,  upon  that 
world  whose  fields  are  \<1iitening  to  the  harvest.  The  whole  sentiment  of  this 
very  able  picture  depends  upon  the  skill  which  is  thrown  into  the  minute 
human  figures;  in  part,  upon  the  very  minuteness  of  those  figures,  tor  it  is 
important  to  the  solemnity  of  the  trees  that  they  should  look  gigantic.  These 
cherry-stone  carvings  of  statuesque  monks  are  done  with  a  purpose  and  with 
expression:  and  no  wonder  they  succeed;  for  M.  Guillon,  before  making  him 
self  a  landscapist,  studied  human  anatomy  and  figure-painting  with  all  care, 
under  the  great  painter  of  Lc  Soir,   M.  Gleyre. 

The  Eastern  group  called  "The  Sentinel,"  engraved  on  page  275,  is  by 
Albert  Maignan,  who  sent  besides  to  the  Exposition  a  "Helen  at  the  Fountain," 
and  "The  God  of  the  Woods."  Like  Gerome's  "Muezzin,"  this  composition 
gains  in  originality  by  its  singular  outlook  from  the  roof  of  a  building.  On 
the  summit  of  some  fortress,  such  a  stronghold  as  has  been  manned  and 
watched  with  equal  anxiety  many  a  day  by  the  soldiers  of  the  Turk  during 
the  present  invasion  of  the  Russians,  the  Sentinel  and  a  pair  of  soldiers  are 
turning  their  heads  towards  the  bay  that  washes  their  citadel.  The  group, 
armed  to  the  teeth,  gives  the  artist  a  welcome  opportunity  to  expatiate  on  that 
bric-a-brac  which  painters  love — the  helmet  with  its  chain-cape,  the  yataghan, 
the  inlaid  pistols,  the  shield,  the  battle-ax.  High  over  the  fort  rise  the  horrible 
poles,  set  with  strong  butchers'  hooks,  upon  which  are  exposed  the  heads  of 
the  enemy.  One  of  these  is  even  now  festering  there,  among  the  wheeling 
birds  of  prey.      Amid    the    lower  types  and    baser  natures  represented    in    this 


n 


2t 


jn 


I 


3IO  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

vivid  picture,  we  are  interested  in  the  calm  scrutiny  and  thoughtful  mien  of 
the  Sentinel.  Charged  with  a  higher  dut}^  he  outwatches  his  baser  companions. 
Perhaps  his  loftier  mind  is  sent  out  towards  the  future  and  towards  the  North, 
where  a  mighty  and  jealous  foe  is  gathering*  and  he  may  calculate  the  chances 
of  resistance,  and  the  length  of  days  that  may  be  granted  to  his  nation  among 
the  peoples  of  the  earth. 

Of  more  serious  excellence  and  graver  effort  is  the  "Spinning-Girl  of  Megara" 
(see  page  291),  by  Louis  Ernest  Barrias,  of  Paris — a  figure  that  was  cast  in  silver- 
bronze,  and  placed  in  one  of  the  long  galleries  of  the  Art-Annex.  Placed  upon 
a  beautiful  ottoman  of  silver,  which  represents  oriental  inlaid-work,  the  maiden 
sits  cross-legged  upon  her  low  pedestal,  her  lap  covered  with  fine  and  semi- 
classical  folds  of  drapery.  Her  right  hand  twirls  the  spindle,  her  left  is  lifted 
high  with  the  distaff.  Something  of  the  old  Greek  grace  and  simplicity — the 
simplicity  of  the  heroines  of  Homer — must  be  yet  lingering  among  the  villagers 
of  this  half-way  station  between  Athens  and  Corinth.  Although  she  wears 
Turkish  ornaments  and  sits  on  a  Turkish  seat,  this  damsel  addresses  herself 
to  her  task  with  the  free-limbed  elegance  of  one  of  Penelope's  handmaidens. 

"Carrick  Shore,"  of  which  we  give  the  engraving  on  page  287,  was  one  of 
those  obliging  loans  with  which  the  Royal  Academy  illustrated  the  history  and 
the  evolution,  as  well  as  the  present  development,  of  British  art.  The  painter 
of  this  scene,  like  several  of  those  upon  the  English  catalogue,  is  no  longer 
among  the  living.  William  Daniell  died  in  1837,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four  years. 
Eor  a  long  time  he  traveled  in  India,  with  another  painter — to  wit,  his  uncle — 
engaged  in  the  preparation  of  a  series  of  Eastern  views,  of  which,  however, 
our  artist  executed  by  far  the  larger  part.  The  joint  work  of  the  nephew  and 
uncle  appeared  in  1808,  in  six  volumes,  under  the  Utle  of  "Oriental  Scenery." 
The  agreeable  reminiscence  of  the  Scotch  coast  which  we  publish,  with  its  pic- 
turesque castle  and  far-stretching  ocean  distance,  is  one  which  will  be  the  more 
welcome  because  those  who  know  Daniell  at  all,  know  him  best  as  a  delineator 
of  tropical  scenes. 

Theodore  Furmois,  a  Belgian  painter  of  repute,  died  at  Ixelles  in  1871. 
We  present  on  page  289  a  copy  of  his  excellent  picture  of  "The  Mill,"  or,  as 
its  fuller  title  has  it,  "Le  Moulin  en  Campine."  It  is  a  peaceful,  happy  scene— 
the  ancient  mill,  patched  and  mended,  but   good    for  service    yet,  and    deriving 


FINE    ART. 


311 


moral    support 
from    the   neigh- 
boring     tuft     of 
oaks    that,     Hke 
itself,  were  once 
better     thatched 
and       showed 
lewer  bare  beams 
to  the  sky.   Close 
by  the  wheel  sits 
a   boy,  watching 
the   slow  system 
of  paddles  going 
round,  and  won- 
dering-   how     so 
much   work    can 
be     really    done 
by  all    that    sys- 
tematic   laziness, 
that  eternal  draof 
of      unwilling 
strength,   as   ex- 
emplified  in  the 
heavy    following 
of  one  huge  drip- 
ping   step    after 
the  other.      The 
ducks     plash     in 
the      pond,     the 
broad  fields  shine 
in    the    sun,  and 
Youth   sits    ling- 
ering and    look- 
ing, unconscious 


P.  Guar)ieriQ,  Sculpt. 


Pompeii. 


that  the  mill- 
wheel  is  a  gigan- 
tic and  inexor- 
able clock,  slow- 
ly turning  off  his 
best  and  happi- 
est hours,  to  be 
succeeded  by 
hours  of  toil,  and 
hardship  —  and 
memory. 

I  'ive  la  Baoa- 

o 

telle!  is  a  watch- 
word that  has 
rescued  many  a 
victim  of  indi- 
gestion, and  we 
relieve  the  press- 
ure of  our  more 
tragic  illustra- 
tions by  the  cop}- 
of  Signor  Enrico 
Braga's  statue  of 
a  "Mountebank" 
(page  293).  This 
figure  takes  us 
into  the  wild  folly 
of  the  Neapoli- 
tan throng  on 
the  Marinella.  A 
lively  3'oung  fel- 
low, in  the  Italian 
street-juggler's 
costume,    makes 


312  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,  1876. 

his  trained  dog  leap  over  a  whip.  As  the  astute  creature,  with  that  air  of 
intense  repressed  excitement  pecuhar  to  the  trained  dog  in  his  hour  of  busi- 
ness, goes  backward  and  forward  over  the  obstruction,  the  trainer  also  starts 
from  side  to  side  without  moving  his  feet,  throwing  his  body  almost  out  of 
balance,  as  the  clever  sculptor  has  observed  and  recorded. 

A  beautiful  Holland  costume  has  been  studied  for  us  in  the  picture  we 
engrave  on  page  295 — "Fisherman's  Wife  of  the  Zuyder  Zee."  The  artist,  Felix 
Cogen,  is  a  Belgian,  born  at  St.  Nicolas,  and  now  residing  at  Brussels.  The 
painting  we  illustrate  is  devoted  to  the  old  quiet  subject  of  suspense — the 
patience  that  can  only  linger  and  yearn,  while  the  horizon  is  clouded,  and  the 
gathering  haze  prepares  a  storm  that  may  separate  the  anxious  watcher  and 
her  mate  for  ever.  Many  a  poor  fishwife  has  thus  waited,  through  the  lingering 
hours  of  evening,  while  "the  blinding  mist  came  down  and  hid  the  land,"  for 
the  glimpse  of  a  sail  that  has  never  appeared.  Meanwhile  the  happy  sea-birds, 
whose  mates  can  freely  travel  with  them,  come  flying  out  of  the  impenetrable 
fog,  bringing  life  but  no  intelligence.  The  simple  peasant  looks  at  the  clus- 
tering birds,  and  thinks  it  hard  that  they  can  pass  so  easily  from  her  husband's 
boat,  and  chirp  and  chatter,  but  cannot  tell.  The  women  of  the  coasts  of 
Brittany  have  a  lugubrious  song  which  they  sing  to  the  sea-gulls,  the  goelands: 
"Oh,  goelands,  goelands,  bring  us  back  our  husbands!"  It  is  a  curious  thing 
that,  while  painters  and  sculptors  are  constantly  representing  the  wives  and 
families  of  fishermen,  so  few  poets  have  taken  them  for  a  theme.  There  is  no 
more  poignant  situation  for  the  imagination  to  work  upon  than  that  daily  sepa- 
ration of  fond  bridegroom  and  bride  when  the  risk  is  always  death.  In  other 
crafts,  when  the  good  woman  sends  off  her  husband  to  his  work,  with  well 
packed  kit  and  parting  kiss,  she  can  count  on  a  reasonable  certainty  of  meeting 
again  at  eventide.  But  the  fisherman's  wife  dismisses  her  husband  to  the 
elements  that  hate  man  openly — the  storm  that  is  ever  trying  to  wreck  him, 
and  the  sea  that  always  wants  to  drown. 

Upon  those  rocks  the  waves  shall  beat 

With  the  same  low  and  murmuring  strain. 
Across  those  waves,  with  glancing  feet, 

The  sunset  rays  shall  seek  the  main. 
But  when  together  shall  they  meet 

Upon  that  hither  shore  again? 


A  softer  as- 
pectof  the  same 
relation  of  lov- 
ino;  and  waitino- 
is  shown  by  M. 
Feyen-Perrin 
(see  page  301). 
Here  we  have 
two  fio-Lires — 
"The  Fisher- 
man's Wife  and 
Child."  This 
time  the  sky  is 
a  promise  of 
lono^-continuinof 
calm,  and  the 
sea  is  gflass. 
The  fishers 
young  wife  sits 
on  the  quay. 
In  the  distance 
we  see  the  sar- 
dine-boats gaily 
standing  in  to 
shore,  an  argu- 
ment that  soon 
the  boat,  the 
vessel  that  holds 
her  heart  in  it, 
shall  grate 
against  the 
rough  granite 
wharf  and  tie 
to     that     rusty 


iron    nng- 


*-!,_-.       Cnstcllt^ni  Qotuctioti. 


Fig.  ^. — Colossal  Statue  of  Bacchus. 


hangs  at  her 
feet.  Meantime 
the  young  mo- 
ther clasps  the 
head  of  her 
child  to  her 
bosom,  and 
looks  down 
upon  her  off- 
spring as  if  it 
were  an  omen 
of  security.  Can 
the  elements  be 
malignant  when 
such  a  fine  babe 
is  waiting  to  be 
dandled  by  its 
father?  Moth- 
ers have  an  im- 
perious reason- 
ing for  such 
cases  of  the 
heart,  and  sure- 
ly the  heavens 
will  never  be  so 
monstrously  il- 
logical as  to 
hinder  the  com- 
pleting ot  such 
a  happy  group. 
The  canvas  of 
M.  Feyen-Per-- 
rin  is  excel- 
P^-  lently    brushed, 

in   a  somewhat 

313 


314  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

larger  and  bolder  style  than  the  same  artist's  picture  of  "Melancholy"  we  rep- 
resented on  page  57. 

The  statue  of  Cola  di  Rienzi,  by  Ambrogio  Borghi,  of  Milan  (page  299), 
represents  that  "last  of  Romans"  while  still  a  boy,  "mewing  his  mighty  youth," 
to  use  the  words  of  Milton,  and  crouching  meditatively  in  his  seat,  like  an 
eagle  ready  to  swoop  upon  the  prey,  or  a  lion  about  to  spring.  This  piece 
of  sculpture  has  a  higher  purpose  and  a  better  style  than  the  one  we  lately 
(page  281)  introduced  by  the  same  artist,  "The  Mother's  Treasure."  Modern 
Rome  and  its  environs  are  full  of  localities  which  the  cicerone  points  out  as 
connected  with  the  great  liberator  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Between  the 
Ghetto  and  the  Temple  of  Vesta  we  see  the  strange  house  he  lived  in,  and 
which  he  stuck  over  with  old  statues  and  bric-a-brac,  as  Scott  did  Abbotsford — 
Rienzi's  reminiscences  of  his  studies  ot  antiquities  along  with  Petrarch.  In  the 
Lateran  Basilica  we  are  shown  the  ancient  Roman  font  in  which  he  bathed,  the 
night  before  he  showed  himself  to  the  Romans  in  the  full  insignia  of  knight- 
hood, and  summoned  the  Pope  and  the  electors  of  Germany  to  appear  before 
him.  By  this  sacrilege — for  the  font  had  been  consecrated  by  the  baptism  of 
Charlemagne — his  own  soldiers  believed  that  he  prepared  his  downfall.  At  St. 
Angelo  in  Pescheria,  about  the  same  time,  he  passed  a  night  of  vigils,  to  issue 
thence  in  armor,  with  the  Pope's  vicar  in  his  train.  To  the  door  of  St.  Giorgio 
in  Velabro  he  nailed  the  parchment  announcing  that  the  Romans  were  going 
to  return  to  their  "good  estate."  Going  out  of  the  Lateran  after  his  bath,  the 
gilded  nostrils  of  the  great  equestrian  statue  we  still  admire  on  the  Capitol 
were  made  to  flow  with  wine  and  water  for  the  festival  of  his  confirmation  as 
Tribune.  At  Tivoli  we  see  the  public  square  of  St.  Lorenzo,  where  he  harangued 
the  people,  and  at  Palestrina  the  stout  old  fortress  he  was  unable  to  take,  so 
ably  was  it  defended  by  the  haughty  scion  of  one  of  those  old  Roman  patrician 
families  he  chiefly  warred  against,  a  Colonna  of  the  period.  Twice  made 
Tribune,  he  died  "like  a  rat  in  a  hole"  (as  Bulwer  makes  him  say)  In  a  popular 
etneute.  In  1354.  Visitors  to  the  Centennial  noticed  an  Impressive  picture  of 
the  death  of  Rienzi  In  Mr.  Topham's  canvas,  in  the  large  room  of  the  British 
exhibit.  Italian  sculptors  are  great  revolutionists  and  liberty-lovers,  and  the 
selection  of  Rienzi  for  his  subject  by  SIgnor  Borghi  Is  on  a  par  with  the  various 
topics,  all  representing  the  youth    or    inclplency  of  rebellion,  of  which    samples 


FINE    ART. 


31S 


were  seen  in  the  Youne  Franklin,  Youngf  Washincrton,  Moses  breaking-  the 
Crown  of  Pharaoh,  Young  Hannibal,  and  the  maturer  portraits  of  Mazzini  and 
Garibaldi :  every  one  of  them  contributions  to  the  eloquence  of  anti-Roman 
independence,  and  as  full  of  revolutionary  meaning  as  the  editorials  of  any 
Communist  newspaper.  The  chisel  of  Young  Italy,  until  lately  one  of  the  last 
resources  of  free  expression,  reveals  strange  readings  between  the  lines,  and 
knows  how  to  direct  its  strokes  in  the  way  of   protest.     We  recur  for  another 


Castettani  Antiques. 


Fig.  14. — Boy  ExtractLijg  a  Thorn. 


glance  to  Borghi's  statue,  reminded  that  it  is  not  only  meant  as  a  work  of  art, 
but  as  a  pamphlet :  we  see  that  an  inscription  has  been  carved  upon  its  base — 
at  once  a  cognomen  and  a  tutelary  watchword — 


"  Then  turn  we  to  the  latest  Tribune's  name, 

From   Rome's  ten  thousand  Tyrants  turn  to  thee. 
Redeemer  of  dark  centuries  of  shame. 

The  friend  of  Petrarch,  hope  of  Italy, 
Rienzi,  last  of  Romans  and  their  chief. 
Her  new-born  Numa  thou,  with   reign,  alas!    too  brief!" 


The  simple  methods  of  antiquity,  stupid  and  charming  as  when  men  of  the 
Stone  Age  first  struck   them    out    from    savagery,   still  obtain   in   many  parts  of 


3i6  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  H I B ITI 0  N,  187  6. 

Western  France.  In  Brittany  to-day,  scythes  are  sharpened  by  hammering  out 
the  edge  upon  a  Uttle  portable  anvil ;  and  winnowing  is  done  by  emptying  out 
wheat  and  chaff  on  a  windy  morning,  after  the  grain  has  been  trodden  by  the 
family  cow  on  a  floor  of  beaten  dirt,  cemented  together  by  the  cow's  own 
contributions,  in  a  style  we  cannot  more  particularly  describe.  From  this  dirt 
floor  comes  the  inordinate  share  of  grit  which  distinguishes  the  wheat  of  that 
part  of  the  country ;  the  miller  of  Montfermeil,  in  Les  Miserables,  speaks  of 
"the  gravel  which  abounds  in  certain  grains,  especially  in  Breton  grain."  These 
primitive  ways  of  working  are  always  the  delight  of  the  artist,  and  Emile 
Laporte  has  made  a  striking  group  of  his  two  peasant  girls,  standing  in  a 
breezy  open  space  by  the  sea-shore,  to  shake  out  the  grain  from  the  large 
sieves,  which  falls  all  around,  enveloping  the  winnower  with  the  drops  of  a 
golden  fountain.  We  present  an  engraving  of  this  picture  on  page  303. 
M.  Laporte,  a  Paris  artist,  exhibited  also  at  the  Centennial  Fair  a  Grape- 
gathering  scene,  which  was  hung  near  the  present  painting.  He  is,  we  believe, 
the  son  of  Emile  Henri  Laporte,  painter  of  a  "Faust  and  Marguerite,"  who  is 
mentioned  as  his  sole  instructor. 

We  will  now  pay  our  duty  to  certain  British  artists,  whose  works  did  much 
to  e.Kcite  the  interest  and  sympathy  of  a  home-bred  American  crowd.  In  the 
large  Gallery  D  of  Memorial  Hall,  so  imposing  to  the  throng  from  the  weight 
and  mass  of  its  ju.\taposed  chcfs-d'ceuvrCy  three  whimsical  subjects  were  often 
dwelt  upon  with  delighted  attention  by  even  the  careless  Gallios  of  the  picture- 
visitors. 

"Returning  the  Salute"  is  by  J.  E.  Hodgson,  an  Associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  who  also  contributed  "A  Needy  Knife-Grinder."  The  picture  we 
illustrate  represents  to  the  life  the  happy-go-lucky,  ramshackle  dignities  kept 
up  in  the  ports  of  the  "Porte."  Time  was  when  the  Moslem  navy,  comprised 
under  the  convenient  name  of  "the  Algerines,"  was  the  terror  of  European 
■  commerce.  The  British  Female  would  scarcely  trust  herself  even  to  make  the 
necessary  voyage  to  India  in  search  of  a  husband  ;  she  had  only  a  precarious 
choice  before  her — either  to  be  sunk  and  drowned  with  her  favorite  lap-dog  by 
"the  Algerines,"  or,  scarcely  better,  to  become  the  bride  of  a  Bey,  or  a  Dey, 
or  a  Sofi,  or  some  equally  vague  and  uncomfortable  dignitary.  Now  the  glory 
of  Islam's  navy  has  departed,  and  the  old  war-like  port-cities  can  hardly  muster 


FINE   ART. 


317 


a  sound  cannon  with  which  to  fire  a  salute.  In  Mr.  Hodgson's  picture  a  vessel 
enterincr  the  harbor,  and  politely  saluting  from  its  well-cleaned,  varnished  and 
sharp-bellowing  caronades,  makes  it   necessary  that    the    compliment    should    be 


Casteltani  Anti/jiies. 

Fig.  ro. — Bust  of  Euripides. 


returned.     The  old  crazy  cannon   is  loaded  with  a  heavy  charge  ;    the    sons    of 
-Mohammed  look  on   expectant,  from  a  safe  distance ; 


'Whiskered  and  brown  their  cheeks  are; 
Enormous  wide  their  breeks  are;" 


the  military  commander  pronounces  the  word  "Fire!"  or  whatever,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Faithful,  corresponds  to  that  incendiary  command.  The  negro 
who  bears  the  lin"stock  advances,  nmltiini  rductaiis ;    arriving  near  the  piece  ot 


3.18  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX H I B I TI 0 N,  1 8 7 6. 


ordnance  he  hesitates,  and  will  go  no  farther;  then  the  commander  pokes  him 
in  the  rear  with  the  point  of  his  yataghan ;  then  the  gigantic  coward  crawls 
step  by  step  to  the  touch-hole,  shielding  his  face  with  the  palm  of  his  hand,  as 
a  cook  protects  herself  from  a  hot  stove.  It  is  a  scene  of  oriental  ceremony 
which  appeals  to  every  one  by  its  side  of  excessive  personal  prudence. 
Nobody  could  help  laughing  at  it.  In  our  opinion,  however,  the  negro  is  quite 
right;   for  the  gun  will  infallibly  burst. 

Mr.  Henry  Stacy  Marks,  another  Associate,  contributed  two  pictures  of 
goodly  size  and  of  taking  subject.  One  was  called  "The  Ornithologist,"  and 
represented  the  man  of  profound  bird-lore — himself  a  capital  piece  of  charac- 
terization— in  the  seclusion  of  his  house,  surrounded  by  every  kind  of  winged 
biped  that  can  be  found  in  the  aviaries  of  the  Zoological  Garden.  The  great 
variety  and  abundance  of  the  birds  introduced  into  his  picture  gave  Mr.  Marks 
a  chance  to  show  his  own  uncommon  erudition  in  this  kind  of  matters;  the 
ornithologic  specimens  were  carefully  discriminated  and  learnedly  drawn. 
Amongst  them  all,  elated  with  the  study  of  his  latest  favorite,  the  Ornitholo- 
gist resembled  Dominie  Samson  amid  the  books.  The  picture,  though  chalky 
and  hard,  was  distinguished  by  some  very  skillful  designing  and  fanciful  grouping, 
while  in  expression  and  originality  it  was  most  conspicuous.  Mr.  Marks'  other 
subject  was  called  "The  Three  Jolly  Post-Boys."  They  were  sitting  at  an  inn- 
table,  chaffing  and  being  chaffed  by  the  bar-maid.  N.  P.  Willis  used  to  wonder 
at  the  eternal  youth  of  post-boys,  but  these  were  elderly  though  well-preserved 
men,  hard  of  feature  and  shrunken  and  chapped  and  baked  by  eternally  riding 
in  the  wind,  while  some  Rabelaisian  fund  of  "smartness"  in  the  soul  kept  them 
forever  juvenile  and  downy.  We  present  an  engraving  of  the  first-mentioned 
of  Mr.  Marks'  contributions. 

From  three  subjects  sent  to  Philadelphia  by  J.  MacWhirter,  of  London,  we 
select  that  known  as  "  Out  in  the  Cold"  because  of  the  appeal  it  makes — we 
dare  not  say  the  fellow-feeling  it  creates — within  the  heart  and  consciousness 
of  ever}'  one.  We  do  not  pretend  to  state  just  why  it  is,  but  people  will 
melt  to  the  pathos  of  donkey-subjects,  in  art  or  literature,  sooner  than  they 
will  to  any  other.  We  know  a  lady  whose  husband  possesses  an  excellent 
painting  of  donkeys  by  Robbe,  the  Belgian  animalist.  When  the  gentleman  is 
about  to  go  to  his  business  in  the  morning  she  kisses  him,  of  course,  and   then, 


FINE    ART. 


319 


without  a  thought  of  the  paradox,  as  soon  as  the  parlor  is  a  scene  of  loneH- 
ness  she  goes  and  kisses  the  noses  of  those  donkeys  in  succession.  How 
much  more  is  the  donkey  a  sympathetic  creature  when  locked  out,  on  the  wrong 
side  of  the  stable,  alone  with  the  frost,  like  Lear  with  the  thunder.  Lear's 
storm,  by-the-bye,  was    a   delicious,  tepid,  enviable    sudarium,  as  proved  by  the 


CasteUani  Antiques. 


Fig.  9. — Head  of  Bacchus,  Greek. 


allusions  to  harvest  in  the  play;  it  was  an  august  luxury;  a  Roman  epicure 
would  have  begrudged  it  him.  But  the  donkey,  as  dramatized  by  MacWhirter, 
has  a  much  more  real  grievance  than  the  king  of  tragedy,  for  he  is  out  in  the 
cold  with  no  gloves  or  boots  on.  Mr.  MacWhirter,  then,  has  well  chosen  a 
theme,  if  popularity  is  his  aim.  We  observe,  even  in  literature,  that  a  pathetic 
writer  who  would  introduce  a  masterly  episode  goes  to  work  and  describes  a 
donkey.     Look  at  Sterne.     If   Sterne  had  taken   a  sheep,  or  a  dog,  or  a  mule, 


320  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

nobody  would  remember  the  passage.  The  donkey  is  appointed  by  nature  and 
fate  as  the  model  that  is  to  sit  to  us  for  our  masterpieces.  Southey  tried  to 
celebrate  a  pig,  Wordsworth  a  goldfish,  and  their  efforts  are  hardly  remem- 
bered. Ruskin  somewhere  asks  if  any  Christian  can  explain  the  trials  of  a 
cab-horse.  If  he  had  said  a  donkey,  he  would  have  achieved  his  immortality 
as  a  writer — and  given  us  a  text  for  our  picture ! 

The  Castellani  Antiques. — One  of  the  most  fascinating  departments  of  the 
Paris  World's  Fair  of  1867 — that  entitled  the  "History  of  Labor,"  and  exhib- 
iting the  finer  results  of  human  ingenuity  from  the  earliest  ages, — was  not 
systematically  imitated  in  the  Philadelphia  Exposition.  Its  place  was  approxi- 
mately filled,  however,  by  the  collections  of  a  single  exhibitor.  Signer  Alessandro 
Castellani,  of  Rome. 

Castellani  has  long  been  known  as  the  most  artistic  of  modern  jewelers. 
He  is  such  a  classic  in  Italy,  that  travelers  ot  education  would  as  soon  miss 
one  of  the  fine  galleries  of  paintings  as  the  magnificent  display  of  antique 
jewels  and  their  modern  imitations  spread  ,out  in  the  splendid  shop  kept  by 
himself  and  his  brother  on  the  Piazza  di  Spagna.  His  name  has  even  been 
immortalized  in  poetry.  Mr.  Browning's  wonderful  story  of  "The  Ring  and  the 
Book"   opens  with  the   following  lines: — 

••  Vou  see  ihis   Rinij?     'Tis  Rome-work,  made  to  match — 
Bv  Castellani's  imitative  craft^ 
Etrurian  circlets  found,  some  happy  mom, 
After  a  dropping  April :   found  alive 
Spark-like  'mid  unearthed  slope-side  fig-tree  roots 
That  roof  old  tomb^  at  Chussi ;  soft,  you  see, 
Yet  crisp  as  jewel  cutting." 

Castellani  is  not  only  a  jeweler;  the  treasures  of  "old  tombs  at  Chussi" 
and  other  repositories  of  antique  art  are  interesting  to  him  not  alone  as  models 
for  his  clever  workmen,  but  intrinsically  for  their  antiquarian  interest.  He  is  a 
collector  and  an  archaeologist  as  well  as  a  craftsman.  In  the  course  of  years, 
advantage  being  taken  of  his  position  in  the  midst  of  the  excavations  and  dis- 
coveries of  Italian  treasure-hunters,  he  has  bought  and  amassed  a  wonderful 
collection  of  relics  of  undoubted  antiquity.  The  whole  of  his  valuable  museum 
he  was  generous  enough  to  bring  over  to  America  ;   and  no  part  of  the  Expo- 


CASTELLANI   ANTIQUES. 


32! 


sition  attracted  such  solid  crowds  of  admirers  as  the  Castellani  coUection  in 
Memorial  Hall.  Etruscan  gold-work ;  Greek  and  Roman  jewelry ;  engraved 
gems,  seals,  cameos,  intagli  ;  Byzantine  enamels  and  Papal  signets  ;  old  bronzes  : 
Greek  marble  statuary,  in  a  few  well-selected  specimens;  and  a  splendid  ceramic 
collection,  made  up  the  wealth  of  this  splendid  horde.  We  present  eno-ravincrs 
of  several  of  the  specimens,  leaving  to  the  recollection  of  the  visitor  the  vastly 
larger  number  ot  curios  which  our  space  does  not  permit  us  to  illustrate. 

No.  I    represents  a  single  ear-ring-  of  gold,  of  which  the  mate  is  not  in  the 


collection.  It  is 
in  pure  Greek 
taste,  though 
found  in  Italy; 
being  either  an 
importation,  or 
manut'actured  by 
a  Greek  artist  on 
Italian  soil.  The 
date  assigned  to 
it  is  350  B.C.  It 
is     of     enormous 

Ccistellani  Atttiynes. 

Size    hpin*^^  anont 

'  '^  Fig.  I.  Gold  Ear-ring,  Greek  design.      Fig. ^.  Helix-shaped  Ornament. 

four       inches       in        "  2.  DolplUn  Vemis  Ear-ring.  "   4.  A'ecklace,  B.  C.-joo. 

length,    and    per- 

minute  beads  have  been  loosened  by  the  action  of  time.  The  pendant  is  a 
beautiful  Greek  face,  showing  the  symmetry  of  the  best  period,  from  whose 
mimic  necklace  hang  the  amphorae  or  wine-jars.  Its  size,  grace  and  good 
preservation  make  this  object  exceedingly  attractive. 

No.  2,  of  which  the  original  is  about  two  inches  long,  is  one  of  a  pair  of 
ear-rings  in  the  collection,  representing  the  dolphins  which  were  emblematic  of 
Venus  as  a  goddess  sprung  from  the  sea.  The  eyes,  fins  and  other  details  of 
the  figure  are  executed  in  the  professional  materials  of  the  jeweler's  art,  instead 
of  by  engraving  or  moulding;  that  is  to  sa}^  they  are  sketched  upon  the 
smooth  surface  by  lines  of  rope-work,  applied  and  soldered  on.  The  minute 
gold  cords  ot    which  this    rope-work    consists,  so    delicate    yet    so   even,  and    so 


haps  was  never 
worn,  being  found 
as  a  votive  offer- 
ing in  a  Roman 
tomb.  It  consists 
of  a  curved  plate 
of  gold,  bearing 
several  stripes  of 
minute  rosettes 
executed  in  grain- 
work  soldered  on 
to  the  plate ;  so 
admirable  is  the 
soldering,  that 
none     of    these 


322  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX H I B I TI 0 N,  i S 7 6. 

firmly  soldered  as  to  become  quite  homogeneous  with  the  body  of  the  object, 
constitute  the  grand  technical  superiority  of  antique  jewelry,  in  which  no  modern 
artisan  has  even  made  an  approximate  approach  to  the  ancients  until  Castel- 
lani's  time.  The  date  of  this  object  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the  above- 
mentioned  votive  ear-ring  ;    the  place  of   its  discovery,  Tarentum  in   Calabria. 

No.  3  is  one  of  a  pair  of  objects  from  Metapontum,  whose  precise  appli- 
cation has  been  a  matter  of  question  among  the  archaeologists.  These  orna- 
ments o-enerally  consist  of  hollow  tubes  of  gold  (though  specimens  of  massive 
crold  have  been  found),  filled  in  with  copper  so  as  to  be  completely  solid,  and 
variously  ornamented,  but  always  bent  around  so  as  to  form  a  helix-shaped 
coil,  like  a  turn  and  a  half  of  ^  female      heads  ;     these     four 

the  thread  of  a  screw.     The  >^^^^s.  heads    seem    to   wear,   them- 

present  examples    are    dcco-  mREvocftw^i^  selves,  similar  ornaments  ap- 

rated    at    the    middle    ot    the  vmmiwjanvmw  plied  as  ear-nngs.     The  coils, 

bend    with    pretty   floral    de-  \vm_^  however,  from  their  size,  could 

signs,  and  each  of  them  is  fin-  <^"""- -""■*""  not  be  run  throtigh  the  ears; 

Fig.  6.  —  Roman  Bondsman's  ...  i-rr        i 

ished  at    the    two    ends  with  Badge  of  slavery.  and  it  is  difficult  to  imagine 

very    beautiful    and     refined  just    how  they  could    be  at- 

tached. Signor  Castellani  himself  was  wont  to  declare  that  he  had  never  been 
able  to  solve  this  difficulty  to  his  satisfaction  until  he  inspected  the  Phoenician 
statuary  dug  up  in  the  island  of  Cyprus  by  the  American  consul.  General 
Cesnola,  and  by  him  brought  over  to  this  country.  Several  of  these  statues 
wear  ear-rings  resembling  the  heli.x-shaped  ornaments  represented  in  No.  3  ; 
and  Signor  Castellani,  after  inspecting  them,  became  convinced  that  the  ancients, 
taking  advantage  of  the  softness  of  the  metal,  simply  compressed  the  lobe  of 
the  ear  between  two  turns  of  the  coil,  which  clung  by  Its  own  elasticity.  Some 
of  the  coins  of  Sicily,  and  of  that  part  of  Italy  setded  by  the  early  Greeks  and 
called  Greater  Greece,  show  finely  engraved  heads  wearing  on  their  ears  what 
appear  to  be  silver  pendants.  It  is  not  quite  certain,  however,  that  this  theory 
of  their  application  is  the  right  one,  or  even  that  they  are  ear-rings.  General 
Cesnola,  in  speaking  of  the  ver)'  same  statues  which  formed  the  evidence  of 
Signor  Castellani  (and  whose  rude  workmanship  leaves  such  small  details  mainly 
conjectural),  argues  that  the  ear-rings  of  double  coil  there  represented  are  seen 
at  right-angles  to  the  direction  they  would  assume  if  applied  as  his  compatriot 


CASTELLANI   ANTIQUES. 


supposes.  A  great  number  ot  similar  objects  were  found  in  Cyprus  by  our 
consul,  forming  part  of  the  "Curium  Treasure."  These  objects,  sometimes  plain 
and  sometimes  ornamented  like  our  specimen,  have  attracted  the  notice  of 
antiquarians,  and,  as  the  simplest  subject  becomes  tantalizing-  so  long  as  it 
cannot  be  explained,  essays  have  been  written  to  investigate  the  purpose  of  the 
"helix-coils"      General  Cesnola,   in    considering    the  plainer  specimens,  imagined 


that  they  were  "ring- 
money,"  from  the  fact 
of  their  beingr  found 
deposited  in  large 
quantities  in  a  treas- 
ure-house where  no 
coins  of  any  other  kind 
were  found.  But  this 
theory  is  unsatisfac- 
tory to  a  British  anti- 
quarian, C.  W.  King, 
M.  A.,  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  a 
specialist  in  antique 
o-ems.  The  latter  ar- 
chaeologist  reasons 
that  if  the  coils  were 
ring-money  they  would 
be  solid,   whereas  the 


Castcllani  A'ltiques, 

Fig.  7. — Actor  with  Comic  Mask,  in  Terya-cotta, 


majority  show  the 
copper  openly  appear- 
ino-  at  each  end,  either 
from  the  ornaments 
having  dropped  off,  or 
from  none  having  ever 
existed.  "A  little  light 
seems  thrown  on  the 
difficulty,"  says  Mr. 
King,  "by  two  words 
of  Homer,  who  in  de- 
scribing the  brooch 
"^x  fastening  Ulysses' 
mantle,  says  it  'was 
made  with  double 
pipes,  and  in  iront 
there  was  a  figure  in 
relief.'  "  He  there- 
upon    concludes    that 


the  Greeks  passed  the  ends  of  their  draperies  through  these  circlets,  as  modern 
gentlemen  pass  their  cravats  through  a  scarf-ring.  To  our  mind,  the  abundance 
of  projecting  filigree-work  about  many  of  the  specimens  precludes  this  use  of 
them,  which  would  quickly  bend  and  break  the  fragile  ornamentation.  Perhaps 
the  best  theory  is  one  which  Mr.  King  himself  offers  as  an  alternative:  die 
rings  may  have  been  used  to  confine  the  tresses  of  hair,  which  primitive 
Athenians  of  both  sexes  were  in  the  habit  of  collecting,  and  fastening  with  a 
gold  grasshopper  or  other  ornament.  For  this  use  the  decorated  rings  would 
be  very  serviceable  ;    and   there  is  no  difficulty  offered  by  the  fact  of  their  being 


324 


THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 


found  in  pairs,  as  in  the  case  of  the  specimen  we  illustrate,  considering  that 
the  early  Greeks  wore  matched  tresses  descending  from  each  temple  and  falling 
upon  the  shoulders. 

Fig.  4  is  the  most  ancient  object  we  illustrate.  It  is  a  primitive  necklace 
dating  from  700  b.  c,  and  found  at  Cervetri.  It  is  formed  of  rods  of  amber, 
as  thick  as  a  common  lead-pencil,  set  in  gold  at  the  extremities ;  the  two  end- 
pieces  of  the  amber  are  separated  by  four  small  bullae  or  globe-shaped  beads. 
From  the  portion  in  front  of  the  neck  hang  six  ornaments  in  the  shape  of  the 
antique  anchor  or  boat-cramp.       This    marine  decoration  may  have  been    made 


CasleUatti  Antiques, 

Fig.  S. —  Toilet  Articles  of  a  lady  of  Ancient  Rome. 


by  an  Etruscan  jeweler  in  the  days  before  Italy  was  called  Italy,  or  it  may 
have  been  given  to  a  beauty  of  the  peninsula  by  an  enamored  ship-captain  Irom 
Phoenicia.  Such  an  amber  and  gold  necklace  is  mentioned  in  the  Odyssey, 
where  one  of  the  characters  tells  how  the  crafty  Phoenician  seamen  captured 
him  in  infancy,  and  led  him  into  bondage.  The  child,  with  his  mother  and  her 
maidens,  was  securely  sheltered  in  the  house  while  a  company  of  these  Asiatic 
rovers  were  visiting  the  place ;  the  foreign  gentry  had  taken  everything  on 
board  their  ships  except  the  litde  boy  they  meant  to  kidnap.  At  the  last 
moment,  just  as  they  were  preparing  to  leave,  one  of  the  sailors  entered  the 
mansion  where  the  child's  mother  sat  among  her  maidens,  and  gave  them  a 
necklace  "of  amber  and  gold."  While  the  women-folk  were  gossiping  over  the 
beaut)-  of  the  necklace,  he  signed  to  the  young  lad's  Phoenician  nurse,  who  was 
his  confederate;  and  the  traitress  carried  him  off  to  the  fleet  of  her  country- 
men, leavinsr  him  amonof  the  slave-catchers. 

Fig.  5,  page  313,  is   the  largest  object  in  the  Castellani  collection,  being  a 
colossal  statue  of  Bacchus.     It  was  found  in  the  ruins  of  the  villa  of  PoUio  Vedius 


CASTELLANI   ANTIQUES. 


325 


at  Posilippo,  near  Naples — the  region  wliere  Saint  Paul  landed  on  his  way  to 
Rome;  "and  after  one  day  the  south  wind  blew  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli."  The  pleasure-grounds  of  the  old  Roman  were  diligently  searched,  as  well 
as  the  country  for  a  mile  around,  for  the  missing  arm  (originally  separate)  which 
is  alone  necessary  to  complete  this  fine  figure  —  a  treasure  found  but  a  few 
years  back.  The  Papal  government,  which  by  law  had  the  first  chance,  declined 
to  pay  the  price  demanded  by  the  discoverer,  and  the  prize  thereupon  fell  to 
the  next  bidder,  Signor  Castellani.       No  such    imposing   antique  has  ever  been 


Casteltant  Antiques. 

Fig,  II. — Bronze  Mirror. 


Fi^.  I2.--Mirror-Case. 


brought  to  America,  the  headless  Ceres  on  the  facade  of  the  Philadelphia 
Academy  alone  bearing  any  comparison  with  it.  The  subject  of  the  colossus 
is  that  manifestation  of  Bacchus  which  the  Greeks  fabled  as  connected  with  his 
conquest  of  India — a  bloodless  victory,  with  raving  priestesses  and  mischievous 
satyrs  for  an  army,  and  for  trophies  the  vineyards  he  planted,  the  philosophy 
of  peace  and  delight  he  left,  and  the  communion  of  the  grape.  This  type  of 
Bacchus  is  the  figure  of  a  philosophy  that  is  truly  Indian  in  its  equanimity  and 
magnanimous  repose.  The  partakers  of  Nature's  festival  are  happy  and  at  one 
with  each  other.  Accordingly  the  Indian  Bacchus  is  a  figure  of  benevolence 
and  massive  calm  ;    the  distinction  of  sex  is  obliterated  in   this  exaltation  of  the 


326  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX H I B I TI 0 N,  .i 8 7 6. 

idea  of  universal  peace,  and  he  wears  female  robes  and  binds  his  hair  in  the 
female  knot,  while  the  long  beard  which  sweeps  his  breast  still  gives  the  hint 
of  a  mighty  wisdom  and  a  patriarchal  goodness.  The  ties  that  result  from 
feasting,  the  harmony  of  the  hospitable  table,  are  poetically  magnified  in  the 
ideal  of  Bacchus  the  Reconciler.  Our  statue  represents  a  Sage-God — a  figure 
of  sublime  beauty,  with  the  "two-story"  forehead  noticed  in  the  heads  of 
Olympian  Jupiter — the  body  completely  draped  like  a  Ceres,  and  the  hair  effemi- 
nately bound  in  a  large  clump  at  the  back,  while  it  descends  from  behind  the 
ears  in  long  ringlets.  The  marble  is  Greek,  and  was  therefore  an  importation 
among  the  ornaments  of  the  Roman's  country-seat.  The  execution  is  of  a  high, 
though  not  the  very  highest,  order  of  merit.  The  drapery,  while  it  is  nobly 
cast  about  the  figure,  is  a  little  hard  about  the  folds.  The  face,  in  unusually 
perfect    preservation,    is    of  badge  of  slavery,  and  appar- 

careful    and     very    elevated         /^^  ^^  ently  that    of   a    determined 

workmanship.  ^^sP^      "-1^  lover    of   freedom,   who    had 

Casteliani  Antiques. 

Fig.  6    is  a  great    rarity.         ^^,  rs-Bronz.  ciasp.         twice  tried  to  gain  his  liberty 
It   is    a    Roman    bondsman's  by  the  activity  of  his  heels. 

The  original  is  about  twice  the  diameter  of  our  cut,  and  as  thick  as  a  stout 
card.  This  very  rare  slave's  tablet  has  been  illustrated  by  Prof  De  Rossi,  of 
Rome.  He  informs  us  that  before  the  time  of  the  Christian  emperor  Constan- 
tine,  when  an  escaped  slave  was  returned  to  his  master,  he  had  the  right  by 
law  to  brand  him  on  iiis  brow  with  a  red-hot  stamp,  that  he  might  be  easily 
recognized  if  he  tried  to  repeat  his  evasion.  Constantine  passed  a  law  in  which 
he  said  that,  "as  on  the  brow  of  man  was  the  image  of  God,  no  man  had  a 
right  to  touch  it;  but  instead  of  that,  he  should  rivet  a  torque  around  his  neck, 
with  a  tablet  bearing  the  master's  name  and  residence."  On  the  face  of  the 
badge  shown  in  the  cut,  we  read  the  words,  apparently  inscribed  after  a  first 
escape,  "Tene  me,  et  revoca  me  in  Foro  Martis,  ad  Maximianum  antlquarium." 
This  inscription  is  placed  between  two  representations  of  the  Clwismon,  or 
mark  formed  of  the  two  first  letters  of  Christ's  name,  Chi  and  Rho.  On  the 
reverse  we  read  another  inscription,  apparently  written  after  he  had  been  sold 
by  Maximianus,  and  had  attempted  to  escape  from  a  subsequent  owner, 
Elpidiius:  "Tene  me  qui  afugi,  et  revoca  me  in  Celimontio,  ad  domu  Elpidiivo 
Bonoso."     We  are  reminded  of  the  proceeding  of  Saint  Paul,  whose  beautiful 


CASTELLANI   ANTIQUES. 


327 


letter  transmitted  with  the  slave  Onesimus, — "whom  I  iiave  sent  again," — and 
who  was  perhaps  decorated  with  a  similar  badge,  is  a  lasting  command  for 
masters  to  welcome  their  returning  domestics,  not  as  culprits,  but  as  brothers 
in   Christianity. 

Fig.  7  is  a  small  Roman  figure  in  terra-cotta.  An  actor  has  put  on  a 
comic  mask,  at  which  his  little  dog  barks  and  leaps  upon  him.  Some  Roman 
theatre-lover  has  laughed  at  this  toy,  even  as  the  modern  frequenter  enjoys  his 
plaster  cast  of  the  Shaughraun  and  dog  Tatters. 

The  group  in  Fig.  8  is  the  inundus  imdicbris  or  toilet  collection    of  a  lady 


of  ancient  Rome. 
The  objects  are  all 
of  silver,  but  have 
blackened  with  time, 
and  Signor  Castel- 
lani,  in  the  true  anti- 
quarian's spirit,  pre- 
fers to  keep  them 
with  the  evidence  of 
their  antiquity  upon 
them,  rather  than 
have  them  polished 
into     commonplace. 


CasCeliaiti  Antiques. 

Bronze  Bull  found  at  Chiusi. 


The  pair  of  spoon- 
like objects  in  front 
are  strigils,  or 
scrapers,  with  which 
the  ancients  of  both 
sexes  shampooed 
the  skin  in  the  bath  ; 
they  are  both  at- 
tached, like  keys  to 
a  ring,  to  the  circu- 
lar spring  seen  im- 
mediately behind 
them.     Back  of  the 


ring  is  a  globular  vase  for  ointment,  also  of  silver;  and  behind  this  is 
a  round  silver  box  of  four  compartments,  for  cosmetics,  with  its  lid  along- 
side. 

With  Fig.  9  we  revert  to  the  collection  of  antique  marbles.  It  is  a  Greek 
head  of  uncommon  beauty,  somewhat  larger  than  life,  the  original  scarcely 
suffering  in  effect  from  the  fact  that,  like  the  best  of  ancient  statues,  it  has  lost 
the  tip  of  the  nose.  The  subject,  like  Fig.  5,  is  Bacchus,  as  proved  from  the 
remains  of  the  ivy-wreath  around  the  hair;  yet  it  is  not  the  Indian,  but  the 
young  Bacchus,  divested  of  all  the  self-contradicting  emblems  of  mysticism,  and 
represented  simply  as  a  lovely  youth,  at  the  age  when  the  suavity  of  the  forms 
approaches  most  nearly  to  a  feminine  aspect.  The  eyes  are  hollowed  out,  to 
receive  those  gray  or  azure  gems  with  which    the    ancients    often    counterfeited 


328  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,  1876. 

the  limpidity  of  the  iris,  but  which,  in  all  such  specimens,  have  fallen  out  from 
the  disinteeratinCT  influence  of  time. 

Fig.  10  is  a  marble  portrait-bust  of  the  tragedian  Euripides,  of  vigorous 
character  and  in  perfect  preservation.  It  is  remarkable  for  a  slight  depression 
at  the  end  of  the  nose,  which  does  not  appear  in  the  portraits  engraved  by 
Visconti.  Euripides  is  known  among  the  Greek  play-writers  for  his  selection 
of  family  topics,  revealing  a  modern  spirit  of  tenderness  scarcely  known  to  the 
other  Greek  writers  whose  works  have  come  down  to  us.  His  play  of  Alcestis, 
especially,    em-  gave  herself  to 

bodies    an    un-  ,^R^  .^^  ^^$>  death    for     the 

wifely  affection,  ^^^^S::— ^-^  >v'  W:  ^wkJ^^^^t,         band,    but    who 

in       presenting  '^^^^^^^  V.^^.^-.4..  x-^~-;^.i^^^^F^^^"-  was      brought 

the   feelings  of  --         "^  back  from   Ha- 

'~>  Castetlatii  Anltgues. 

the         devoted  Bronze  Box.  Dudshapc.  dcS  bv  HcrCulcS, 

spouse      who  and  returned  to 

the  arms  of  Admetus  her  lord.  Browning  has  modernized  this  play  of  Euripides 
in  his  poem   "  Balaustion's   Adventure."     Elizabeth   Browning  refers  to  him  as 

"  Euripides  the  human. 
With  his  droppings  of  w.irm  tears." 

His  death  was  unusually  horrible  ;  having  taken  refuge  from  the  jealousies  of 
Athens  in  the  court  of  Archelaus,  he  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  dogs  of 
the  Macedonian  monarch,  407  b.  c.  It  is  Plutarch  who  gives  us  diat  exquisite 
story  of  the  distant  Sicilians,  who  so  loved  the  muse  of  Euripides  that  they 
restored  to  liberty  those  of  their  war-captives  who  could  repeat  his  tragedies 
or  even  passages  from  them,  so  that  the  poet  was  afterwards  waited  upon  by 
bands  of  enfranchised  Greeks  who  humbly  thanked  him  for  their  restoration  to 
life  and  happiness — an  incident  showing  a  higher  degree  of  literary  civilization 
than  is  conceivable  in  our  own  times. 

Fig.  II,  a  bronze  mirror;  Fig.  12,  a  mirror-case;  and  Fig.  13,  a  bronze  clasp, 
need  little  special  description.  The  mirror,  Fig.  11,  is  a  type  of  a  class  quite 
abundant  in  the  Castellani  collection,  tlie  engraving  of  bronze  with  incised  lines, 
forming  pictures,  the  traces    being   made    distinct   by  a  white    cement  anciently 


CASTELLANI   ANTIQUES. 


329 


filled  into  them,  and  yet  remaining;  the  decoration  on  this  object  represents 
three  young  men  in  Phrygian  caps,  and  a  female  figure  standing  in  their  midst. 
The  mirror-case  or  cover.  Fig.  12,  is,  however,  not  ornamented  by  incision,  but 
in  bas-relief,  and  is  selected  for  illustration  because  unique  in  this  respect ;  the 
figures  upon  it,  in  repousse-work,  represent  Ganymede  carried  away  by  Jupiter 
in  the  form  of  a  large  eagle,  whose  head  can  be  distinctly  seen  just  under  the 
handle ;  his  litde  brothers  are  crouching  on  the  ground  at  his  feet,  and  his 
young  sister  stands  beside  them.  The  mirrors,  to  the  number  of  twenty,  and 
the  cover  for  one  of  them,  are  part    of   the    contents  of  twelve    round   bronze 


cistae,  or  chests,  resembling 
small  band-boxes,  all  found 
in  tombs  of  the  Etruscan 
period  at  the  necropolis  of 
Palestrina,  anciently  known 
as  Praeneste,  at  a  few  miles' 
distance  from  Rome.  The 
boxes,  still  in  the  Castel- 
lani   collection,   are  a   foot 


Cizstellani  Antiques. 


Fig.  ij. — Comb,  about  twenty-one 
hundred  years  old. 


or  more  in  dimensions  each 
way,  and  are  engraved  with 
the  same  kind  of  incised 
lines  as  those  seen  on  the 
mirror,  outlining  the  picto- 
rial scenes  which  com- 
pletely cover  them,  and 
which  bear  a  general  re- 
semblance to  the  designs 
Names    in    Etruscan    letters 


found  on  the  vases  of  the  Etruscan  tombs, 
are  found  on  the  boxes,  and  the  scenes  sometimes  represent  Italian  legends 
that  passed  current  before  the  penetration  of  Greek  literature.  They 
contained  the  toilet  articles  of  wealthy  ladies  buried  there,  such  as  the  mirrors 
aforesaid,  sponges,  a  child's  shoe,  combs,  and  the  discerniculum,  a  bodkin  some- 
times ending  in  a  litde  comb,  with  which  the  hair  was  parted.  Among  the 
treasure,  small  lumps  of  bronze,  rudely  cut  into  segments,  defined  the  age  of 
the  tombs,  for  they  were  the  aes  rude,  or  rough  uncoined  bronze,  which  passed 
in  Italy  about  300  b.  c,  before  the  use  of  stamped  dies  was  known. 

Fig.  14  is  the  most  fascinating  of  the  marbles  In  the  cabinet  of  Signor 
Castellani,  not  even  excepting  the  Indian  Bacchus.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  nearly 
perfect  ancient  replica,  found  at  Rome,  of  the  well-known  Spinario,  or  "Boy 
Extracting  a  Thorn."  Many  of  the  finer  antiques  were  tirelessly  reduplicated, 
in  the  time  of  the  original  ardsts  themselves,  the  modern  sense  of  the  obliga- 
tions of  copyright  having  been  wandng  among  those  generous  inventors.  Thus 
there  are  many  antique  statues  almost    precisely  in    the    attitude  of  the  Venus 


330  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  H  IB  ITI 0  N,  i8  7  6. 

de  Medici,  several  like  the  Venus  of  Milo,  etc.  The  oldest  Spinario  is  evidently 
the  bronze  of  the  Capitol  at  Rome ;  the  slightly  archaic  character  of  the  long 
combed-out  hair,  and  of  the  expressionless  face,  mark  the  antiquity  of  that 
bronze ;  the  marble  copy  in  the  Louvre,  and  that  in  the  Villa  Borghese,  are  of 
a  later  period,  while  this  of  Signor  Castellani's  is  just  sufficiendy  removed  from 
the  earliest  style  to  acquire  the  most  achieved  graphic  torce,  without  a  hint  of 
the  decline  of  art.  The  face  has  a  winning  expression  of  boyish  trouble  and 
intentness ;  the  hair  is  in  short,  curled  locks ;  both  expression  and  hair  quite 
different  from  the  earlier  bronze ;  the  flesh  parts  breathe  with  life  throughout. 
These  characteristics  are  those  of  the  realistic  school  of  Pergamos,  an  oriental 
town  where  art  flourished,  for  the  three  first  centuries  of  our  era,  in  a  purely 
picturesque  development  scarcely  trammeled  by  hieratic  tradidons.  Signor  Cas- 
tellani,  who  would  fain  attach  everything  to  his  beloved  Rome  by  some  lien  of 
association,  is  fond  of  reladng,  apropos  of  the  Spinario,  a  pretty  story  of 
Mortius,  the  litde  shepherd,  who  ran  to  the  Roman  Senate  by  night  to  give 
them  news  of  an  incursion  of  the  Ladns,  never  stopping  in  his  course  although 
a  great  thorn  had  entered  his  foot.  But  the  subject  of  the  "boy  and  thorn," 
or  young  Olympian  foot-racer  impeded  by  a  wounded  heel,  doubtless  took  shape 
in  Greek  sculpture  before  the  Roman  Senate  existed. 

Fig.  15  is  a  bronze  bull,  found  at  Chiusi  in  Italy.  It  is  about  a  foot  in 
length,  and  endrely  admirable.  The  finish  of  the  head,  with  its  fine  curled 
forehead-locks,  is  especially  in  the  best  style  of  the  Greek  workman.  It 
resembles  the  finely  designed  bulls  seen  on  the  old  coins  of  Thurium.  The 
sdff-looking  support  and  stand  are  a  modern  structure  of  wood. 

Figs.  16  and  17  are  toilet  objects  found,  like  the  mirrors,  in  the  toilet- 
cases  of  Preneste,  and  like  them,  about  twenty-one  hundred  years  old.  The 
first  is  a  rouge-box  in  the  form  of  a  duck,  carved  in  cedar,  and  six  inches  in 
length.  It  still  contains  the  old  rouge-pellets,  which  have  not  forgotten  to  blush. 
The  comb,  also  of  cedar,  is  about  four  inches  across,  and  the  decorated  rib  in 
the  centre  is  gilt. 

Forty -five  different  objects  of  interest  are  preserved  from  the  dozen 
dressing-boxes  obtained  in  the  tombs  of  Preneste. 

Twenty-one  trays  are  filled  with  ancient  jewelr\-,  of  which  the  ear-rings  and 
necklace  of  our  first  engravings  are  specimens.     There  are  about  three  hundred 


Master^CCCs  o/  photography. 


U.  M.ttart.  Pinx. 


Romeo  and  jhiUet. 


332  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

engraved  gems,  and  about    three    hundred    and  fifty  finger-rings,  all  antique,  in 
the  Castellani  cabinets. 

In  addition  to  these  objects  in  metal  or  stone,  the  plastic  triumphs  of  the 
ceramic  art  occupy  by  themselves  a  whole  division  of  Signor  Castellani's  mag- 
nificent treasure ;  three  hundred  and  twenty-one  specimens,  mostly  very  rare, 
of  majolica  and  porcelain  are  included  in  it.  Besides  examples  of  Hispano  and 
Siculo-Moresque  ware,  showing  the  fine  "iridescence"  which  the  modern  potter 
tries  in  vain  to  imitate,  the  Castellani  collection  contains  specimens  of  the  tin- 
glazed  ceramic  statuary  made  by  Luca  Delia  Robbia,  Majolicas  from  Caffag- 
giuolo,  Siena,  Gubbio,  Faenza,  Pesaro,  Urbino,  Rome,  and  Castelli,  and  rare 
antique  porcelains  of  European  fabriques. 

Masterpieces  of  Photography  in  the  Centennial  Exposition. — When 
Daguerre,  about  the  year  1835,  made  public  his  first  experiments  in  the  art  of 
picture-making  through  the  agency  of  the  sun,  his  experiments  were  directed 
towards  landscape  and  architectural  subjects.  The  slowness  of  the  process,  as 
he  understood  it,  made  it  unsuitable  for  portraiture.  He  was  immediately 
assailed,  however,  by  hosts  of  correspondents,  demanding  of  him  that  his  method 
should  be  extended  to  the  representation  of  human  beings.  "Can  you  not 
realize  for  us,"  asked  one  of  the  letters  he  received,  "that  fantastic  idea  of  the 
German  romancer  Hoffmann,  that  a  lover  should  be  able  to  present  to  his 
mistress  a  magic  mirror,  in  which  she  would  see,  whenever  she  looked,  the 
features  of  her  beloved?"  This  is  the  most  accurate  description  possible  of  the 
early  daguerreotype.  But  the  first  experiments  were  painful  to  look  upon.  The 
time  then  demanded  for  a  sitting  was  about  four  or  five  minutes.  The  wretched 
victim,  after  taking  at  first  "a  graceful  position"  perforce,  found  himself  fixed 
as  in  a  vise,  without  the  possibility  of  budging;  the  slow  minutes,  which  seemed 
like  years,  wore  on  ;  shooting  pains  and  cramps  began  to  invade  every  part  of 
his  body ;  his  face  soon  betrayed  the  agony  of  his  frame ;  it  contracted  and 
withered  with  agony ;  a  grin  of  despair  gradually  took  the  place  of  the  good- 
natured  smile  he  had  at  first  fixed  upon  his  countenance,  the  perspiration 
started  from  the  pores  of  his  forehead  and  streamed  down  his  features,  and  b)' 
insensible  changes  a  hard  fixed  look  of  miser}'  began  to  pierce  through  the 
expression  he  had  assumed    at    the  outset,  and    remained    as   the  distinguishing 


334  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,  1876. 

trait  of  the  likeness.  Daguerre  and  his  nephew  were  soon  enabled  to  exhibit 
a  row  of  portraits  achieved  by  the  new  method,  but  these  only  frightened  the 
originals  and  their  friends.  A  series  of  abject  individuals,  each  wearing  the 
expression  of  Belisarius  demanding  alms,  were  offered  as  the  types  of  those 
light-hearted  Parisians,  so  gay,  well-mannered  and  agreeable. 

The  immense  development  that  has  taken  place  in  the  sun-graphic  or 
photographic  art  was  well  indicated  in  the  large  building  set  up  to  the  east- 
ward of  Memorial  Hall,  with  its  ample  walls  and  partitions  completely  papered 
with  innumerable  works  of  art,  all  executed  by  the  pencil  of  the  sun.  Here 
were  pictures  from  Japan,  from  Africa,  from  Russia,  from  Germany,  Italy  and 
France,  from  Spain  and  her  distant  dependencies,  from  South  America,  from 
Great  Britain  ;  and  here  the  artists  of  the  United  States  found  themselves  more 
completely  on  a  level  with  their  compeers  of  the  Old  World  than  in  the  kindred 
departments  of  painting  and  sculpture. 

In  this  place  our  design  is  to  treat  photography  not  in  its  scientific  so  much 
as  in  its  artistic  aspect.  It  forms  a  division  of  our  review  of  the  Fine  Arts  of 
the  Fair,  and  in  the  gossip  we  shall  proceed  to  communicate  on  the  Photog- 
raphy of  the  Centennial  Exposition,  we  shall  touch  at  will  upon  those  of  its 
masterpieces  which  have  most  interested  us  by  their  beauty  and  strangeness, 
rather  than  upon  those  which  interest  the  operator  by  the  difficulties  overcome. 

As  these  pages  are  to  form  an  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Masterpieces,  it 
would  have  been  an  anomaly  to  let  the  present  portion  of  our  criticisms  go  to 
the  public  without  illustrations;  but  the  manner  of  embellishment  presented  a 
difficulty;  \ve  were  unwilling  to  deface  our  work  with  photograph-mounts;  and 
we  hope  our  readers  will  acknowledge  tliat  the  best  style  we  could  adopt  was 
to  present  illustrations  of  some  of  the  most  notable  and  extensive  of  the  art- 
photographs  included  in  the  Exposition,  executed  in  the  usual  methods  selected 
for  the  embellishment  of  other  portions  of  our  work.  They  will  understand, 
then,  that  the  engravings  we  present  in  this  portion  are  simply  given  as  like- 
nesses of  some  of  the  largest  and  most  artistic  photographs  displayed. 

In  this  aspect,  indeed,  one  of  our  earliest  engravings  may  serve  a  double 
purpose,  and  be  referred  to  as  illustrating  the  present  portion  of  our  review; 
the  cut  of  "Catherine  Cornaro,"  on  page  4,  forms  a  satisfactory  representation 
of  the  grand   photograph    of  the    painting  from   a  X'iennese    firm  of  heliotypic 


336  THE  INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,   1876. 

artists  which  was  hung  in  Gallery  Z  of  the  Art  Building,  and  was  so  surprising 
for  its  sharpness  even  at  the  edges,  although  taken  from  such  a  gigantic  original. 
Our  picture  is  a  little  lighter  in  tone  than  the  Austrian  photograph,  that  is  all. 
To  gain  an  idea  of  the  care  and  tact  with  which  French  experts  now 
conduct  the  business  of  copying  paintings  by  photography,  one  should  enter 
the  establishment  of  Bingham,  of  Paris,  who  makes  a  specialty  of  this  process. 
It  is  true  that  American  painters  often  get  their  pictures  photographed  by  the 
nearest  camera  to  be  had,  as  a  memorandum  or  souvenir  of  their  work  ;  and 
it  is  equally  common  to  see  in  the  shops  photographs  of  the  paintings  of  old 
masters,  whether  from  Venice,  or  Munich,  or  London;  but  these  are  generally 
false  and  unequal  in  tone,  with  a  despairing  blackness  settling  down  gradually 
upon  them  towards  the  corners — hopeless  mis-statements,  vulgar  things,  country 
copyists,  bungling  counterfeiters,  and  not  fit  to  come  within  a  mile  of  the  aris- 
tocratic society  of  the  metropolitan  photograph-forgery.  The  latter  gives  the 
threads  of  the  canvas,  the  relief  of  the  impasto,  the  counterfeit  of  the  general 
tone,  and  you  have,  in  all  but  the  color,  the  precise  aspect  of  the  paints  laid 
on  by  the  original  artist.  In  the  ateliers  of  Bingham,  there  are  a  multitude  of 
screens,  some  semi-transparent,  some  opaque ;  these  can  be  set  so  as  to  temper 
the  light  that  falls  upon  the  painting,  and  make  it  perfecdy  even  over  every 
part.  There  are  quantities  of  reflectors,  which  direct  a  ray  of  supernumerary 
light  upon  those  hues  in  the  painting  which  would  "take  too  black"  in  the  pho- 
tograph. As  to  the  blues  in  the  picture,  which  would  take  white,  they  may  be 
rubbed  over  with  a  temporary  coat  of  gray  transparent  water-color.  A  great 
many  experiments  are  made,  for  the  perfect  negative  is  often  stubborn,  and 
will  not  come  until  a  long  succession  of  its  predecessors  have  been  tested  and 
rejected.  Finally,  the  good  negative  is  not  the  result  of  a  few  seconds'  expo- 
sure of  a  highly  sensitive  surface,  as  is  the  case  in  portrait-work ;  it  is  the 
slower  but  surer  impression  made  on  a  slightly  sensitive  surface,  taking  hours 
to  develop.  During  a  great  part  of  a  day  the  picture,  like  an  invalid  in  his 
bandages,  remains  in  its  elaborate  apparatus  of  screens  and  reflectors,  most 
artfully  applied  to  produce  an  e.xactly  equal  illumination  of  all  its  parts  before 
the  lens.  After  so  much  patience  and  good  nursing,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the 
result  is  such  categorical  perfection,  and  that  we  receive  from  Paris  the  exact 
fac-simile,  though    in    monochrome,  of    the    skillful    touches    of   Meissonier   and 


'■■!   1     ^''   /O   i  I        '  M  ■'■I'll 

^;W;'^'(J' '■'.!'<'■■ 

If? 

III  ill  ■;■.'<.' ■'•■■ 


@ 


PHOTOGRAPHS    OF   FINE    ART.  337 

Gerome.  Nay,  the  business  formerly  committed  to  the  engravers  is  carried 
into  their  own  territory,  and  the  copying  of  scarce  old  prints  photographically 
is  so  well  executed  by  Amand-Durand  in  Paris,  that  we  are  furnished  with 
counterfeits,  only  to  be  detected  by  an  expert,  of  the  rarest  originals  by  Diirer 
and  Mark  Antonio. 

Our  illustration  on  page  335  will  give  an  idea  of  the  great  painting  of  the 
"Market  at  Cracow,"  painted  in  that  city  by  Hippolyte  Lipinski,  in  1875.  We 
see  at  the  right  a  flock  of  geese  for  sale,  then  seriatim  all  the  humors  and 
activities  of  a  crowded  market.  Long-bearded  Jews  make  change  and  chaffer; 
ragged  boys  play  with  the  stupid  pigeons ;  countrymen  cry  their  produce,  at 
the  top  of  their  voices,  from  the  elevation  of  their  wagons ;  the  miller  super- 
intends the  weighing  of  his  sacks  of  grain ;  the  newly-married  countryman 
buys  a  cradle  and  marches  off  with  it  triumphantly  at  the  side  of  his  barefoot 
bride ;  the  cooper  and  wood-carver  commends  his  toy  horse  and  cart  to  the 
little  girl,  and  his  tubs  to  her  mother.  Of  all  this  amusing  tumult  in  M. 
Lipinski's  painting,  not  a  particle  of  the  spirit  was  lost  by  the  mammoth  pho- 
tograph of   which  our  cut  may  remind  the  reader. 

The  representation  of  figures  on   page  331  will  serve  to   recall  a  couple  of 

It 

photographs  very  ably  taken  from  paintings  of  Makart,  the  same  artist  to 
whose  "Catherine  Cornaro"  we  have  just  alluded.  One  has  for  subject  the 
farewell  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  after  the  former's  banishment  to  Mantua.  The 
other  (not  illustrated)  shows  Faust  and  Marguerite — the  latter  insane  and  in 
prison  by  his  fault.  These  copies  are  interesting  as  betraying  an  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  painter  to  express  more  character  and  individuality  in  his  figures 
than  usual.  Juliet  is  a  real  Italian,  with  an  intense  Lombard  physiognomy ; 
Marguerite  is  a  German,  with  a  powerful  Teutonic  cheek-bone  over  which  the 
shrunken  skin  is  tensely  drawn  by  misery;  in  both  pictures,  however,  the  breadth 
of  treatment,  the  able  contrasts  of  light  and  shade,  the  costume  enriched  wnth 
some  excess,  show  the  decorative  painter  campaigning  in  the  fields  of  expression 
without  leaving  his  baggage  of   luxury  and  sumptuousness  behind  him. 

Finally,  our  snow-scene,  page  333,  will  recall  the  photograph  representing 
Kaemmerer's  painting  of  "Winter  in  Holland."  RL  Kaemmerer  is  a  Hollander, 
long  resident  in  Paris, — or  "long"  considering  liis  still  youthful  time  of  life. 
An   Sieve   of   the   studio    of   Gerome,  he    paints    with    the    minute    finish   of   that 


Mirror  Lake,  Vo  Semite  ValUy. 


The  Terni  Cascade. 


340  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  II I B I  T 1 0  N,  1 8  7  6. 

master  scenes  borrowed  from  the  life  of  his  native  country.  We  see  some 
peaceful  stretch  of  the  River  Scheldt,  converted  into  a  polished  floor  by  the 
frost,  and  etched  all  over  with  the  marks  of  sleighs  and  skates.  Two  plainly- 
noted  divisions  of  society  may  be  discriminated.  The  ladies  to  the  left  are  of 
the  fashionable  world,  who  get  their  dresses  and  their  ideas  from  Paris,  and 
timidly  put  on  their  skates  because  it  is  the  mode  of  the  day ;  they  make  the 
most  of  their  awkwardness,  as  is  to  be  seen  from  their  attitudes  ;  they  would 
not  be  taken  for  those  market-wives  who  skate  under  loads  of  provisions  with 
all  the  ease  of  old  habit.  The  pretty  girls  to  the  right,  who  have  levied  on 
the  supply  of  quaint  old  sleighs  in  the  ancestral  carriage-house,  are  of  the  rich 
burghers  who  assume  no  airs  of  fashion  :  they  still  wear  the  pretty  Dutch  cap 
of  lace,  under  which  gleams  the  lustre  of  gold ;  and,  provided  with  lusty 
admirers  to  whom  skating  is  second  nature,  and  who  are  pushing  their  sleighs 
over  the  ice,  they  are  anticipating  the  joys  of  a  spirited  and  well-contested 
race.  The  prevalence  of  gray  wintry  tones  in  M.  Kaemmerer's  picture,  and  a 
certain  glossy  coldness  which  glazes  it  all  over  with  an  appropriate  vitreous 
aspect,  have  made  it  an  easy  prey  for  the  photographer,  who  has  perfectly 
succeeded  in  translating  its  peculiar  quality. 

Photography,  in  the  matter  of  the  representation  of  paintings,  does  not 
always  act  as  the  rival  of  engraving ;  it  sometimes  appears  as  its  ally.  In  the 
exhibition  of  art-publications  by  the  famous  house  of  Goupil,  in  the  Main 
Building,  could  be  seen  a  large  representation  of  Fortuny's  picture,  "The  Mar- 
riage in  the  Vicaria."  This  had  the  appearance  of  a  steel  engraving.  It  is 
really  a  photo-gravure — or  print  from  a  plate  whereon  the  design  has  a  photo- 
graphic basis — heightened  to  a  certain  extent  by  the  labor  of  the  burin.  The 
forms  and  tints  are  blocked  out  by  the  photo-gravure,  while  the  engraver's 
tool  has  been  used  throughout  to  deepen  the  effect  and  cover  the  plate  with  a 
crisp  texture;  about  half  the  engraver's  usual  labor  is  saved  by  this  mixed 
method ;  and  the  publishers  are  able  to  supply  the  print  at  a  much  cheaper 
rate  than  would  be  charged  for  an  ordinary  engraving  of  the  size.  Several 
similar  prints  have  been  issued  by  the  Messrs.  Goupil.  In  the  Photographic 
Hall,  also,  the  Goupils  made  an  exhibit  of  their  admirable  reproductions,  which 
were  arranged  in  alcove  No.  25. 

This    Hall,    of  which  the    architect    was   Mr.  H.  J.  Schwarzmann  (the  same 


=      0^ 


342  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

who  designed  Memorial  Hall),  was  a  simple  one-story  building,  two  hundred 
and  forty-two  by  seventy-seven  feet  in  size,  situated  to  the  east  of  Memorial 
Hall  aforesaid,  and  north  of  the  Main  Building.  It  consisted  of  a  single  room, 
whose  wall-space  was  indefinitely  increased  by  screens  projecting  from  the  sides 
and  forming  alcoves  for  exhibition  purposes.  In  these  spacious  galleries  hung 
the  photographic  achievements  of  all  the  world. 

As  most  of  the  exhibitors  whose  works  we  shall  mention  received  the 
award  of  merit,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  fact  in  the  cursory  remarks 
we  shall  make.  That  the  medals  were  distributed  without  favoritism,  there  is  a 
pleasing  indication  :  the  American  exhibitors  were  rewarded  in  smaller  propor- 
tion than   those  of  any  of   the  great  nationalities.     Thus — 

The  United  States,  with   135   exhibitors,  got  27  awards; 
Great  Britain,  "        26  "  "11 

Germany,  "        24  "  "       7         " 

France,  "10  "  "6 

Fine  Art  Literature  of  the  Exposition. — The  illustrated  serials,  the 
art-editions  of  classical  authors,  the  sumptuous  works  in  which  the  purpose  of 
the  description  was  developed  by  means  of  magnificent  plates,  the  travels 
recorded  with  pencil  as  well  as  with  pen,  formed  altogether  the  Fine  Art 
Literature  of  the  Centennial  Exposition.  The  surprising  wealth  of  this  portion 
of  the  display  was  a  full  reward  for  those  who  underwent  the  toil  necessary  to 
seek  it  out,  distributed  as  it  was  through  the  nooks  and  corners  of  the  Main 
Building,  the  pavilions  set  up  by  special  publishers,  the  buildings  erected  in  the 
Park  by  different  nationalities.  A  review  of  this  diversified  literature  would 
well  be  worth  the  space  of  a  separate  volume.  Constrained  as  we  are  to  treat 
it  as  a  mere  appendix  to  our  general  study  of  the  Fine  Arts  (with  which  topic, 
however,  it  is  so  closely  and  appropriately  allied),  we  must  portray  it  simply  in 
outline  ;  happy  indeed  if  so  cursory  a  treatment  shall  recall  to  the  reader  some 
fine  work  which  only  slightly  imprinted  itself  on  the  memory  in  hurrying-  by, 
or  bring  to  notice  an   unknown   typographical  masterpiece. 

Shakspeare,  as  the  greatest  genius  arisen  since  the  discovery  of  prindng, 
first  claims  our  attention.  Innumerable  are  the  illustrated  Shakspeares.  Each 
of  the  civilized  nations  has  found  him  the  inspiration  of  its  art.     Of  the  various 


■JinfBipiElfllBISIfiliq^^^ 


r 


liiisL, 


liiEniiinraiinBliiiainimiiiiiitiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHii: 


344  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

countries  that  have  distinguished  themselves  by  fine  pictorial  editions  of  his 
dramas,  England,  as  is  meet,  bears  the  palm  with  the  superb  Boydell  Shaks- 
peare,  embellished  by  the  labors  of  the  best  painters  and  engravers,  and,  all 
things  considered,  the  finest  expression  in  this  line  of  works  produced  by  the 
epoch  that  gave  birth  to  West,  Fuseli  and  Reynolds.  France,  it  is  well  known, 
is  preparing  a  very  elaborate  pictorial  Shakspeare,  at  the  hands  of  the  mar- 
velously-endowed  Gustave  Dore  ;  but  Germany,  as  the  country  which,  after  his 
native  land,  most  adequately  appreciates  the  Stratford  magician,  is  to  be  looked 
to  among  his  most  prompt  and  attentive  interpreters  in  this  sort  of  publication. 
The  favorite  outline  illustrations  of  Moritz  Retzsch,  of  Dresden,  mannered  and 
inadequate  as  they  are,  have  introduced  into  even  English  and  American  homes, 
by  the  striking  and  theatral  expressiveness  of  their  drama,  an  interest  in 
Shakspeare  often  unknown  before  their  acquaintance  was  made.  We  select  a 
specimen  of  a  more  elaborate  series  of  illustrations. 

This  series  is  that  which  embellishes  the  fine  translation  of  Shakspeare's 
works  published  by  Brockhaus,  of  Leipsic.  The  translators  are  the  most 
learned  and  skilllul  in  Germany,  such  as  Schlegel,  Bodenstedt,  and  Delius, 
More  than  one  edition  is  published  by  the  house,  whether  unembellished,  or 
made  attractive  with  wood-cuts  or  steel-plates,  according  to  the  purse  of  the 
purchaser  to  be  tempted.  From  the  richest  form  in  which  Brockhaus  issues  his 
standard  version  of  Shakspeare,  we  select  an  illustration,  on  steel  by  W.  Schmidt, 
after  the  picture  of  A.  Spiers.  It  represents  the  scene  between  Angelo  and 
Isabella,  Mcasiox  /o>-  Meas7ire,  Act  II,  Scene  4: — 

Angelo.     I'lainly  conceive,  I  love  you. 

Jstthelh.     My  brother  did  love  Juliet;  and  you  tell  me 

That  he  shall  die  For  it. 
Angelo.     He  shall  not,  Isabel,  if  you  give  me  love. 

The  o^ende  "votarist  of  St.  Clare,"  shocked  at  the  turn  the  argument  is 
taking  as  she  pleads  with  the  Lord  Deputy  to  have  her  brother  taken  out  of 
prison,  is  repelling  his  offer  with  a  decided  gesture  of  her  white  hand.  The 
engraving  is  finely  wrought  and  well  conceived  (notwithstanding  the  ill-advised 
resemblance  between  the  faces  of  Isabella  and  the  ruler  of  Vienna),  and  the 
whole  edition  a  credit  to  Germany's  representation  at  Philadelphia. 

From  illustrated  poetry  we  turn  to  illustrated  traveling.     American  readers 


.,NN   ^Kf^^-iKf^t-n 


I  J.  'I,  ,    ' 


p-' 


THE    FINE   ART  LITERATURE. 


345 


have  often    had   occasion    to    be    gratified  with  the    fine    sketches  of  their   own 
native  scenery  given  in  the  "  Tour  du  Monde"  an    important    serial  publication 


346  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1876. 

of  the  Paris  house  of  Hachette  &  Co.  This  work,  which  has  been  appearing 
for  years,  as  a  sort  of  pictorial  magazine  of  travel,  has  been  the  matrix  from 
which  have  sprung  various  notable  holiday-books,  such  as  Marcoy's  South 
American  rambles,  Wey's  "Rome,"  etc.;  the  Christmas-keepsake  is  simply  a 
selection  from  the  chapters  of  the  Toui;  bound  together.  The  most  adventu- 
rous modern  travelers  and  most  vivacious  writers,  whether  French  or  foreign, 
have  contributed  to  the  series, — now  Hepworth  Dixon,  with  his  impressions  on 
Russia,  now  I.  I.  Hayes,  with  his  notes  of  polar  voyages.  The  illustrations  have 
levied  upon  the  very  best  artistic  talent  of  the  day;  now  it  is  Gustave  Dore 
sketching  in  Spain,  now  Valerio  with  his  portfolios  filled  in  the  Gipsy  camps 
of  Wallachia,  now  Henri  Regnault  penciling  his  way  through  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  Rome.  Very  beautiful  studies  of  travel  in  the  United  States  have 
from  time  to  time  been  prepared,  such  as  the  embellishments  to  a  paper  on 
the  relics  of  Spanish  setdements  in  Florida,  and  the  picture  of  "Mirror  Lake, 
Yo  Semite  Valley,"  engraved  from  a  photograph  to  illustrate  some  passages  of 
California  travel. 

We  extract  the  "Mirror  Lake,"  and  grace  w^ith  it  our  338th  page. 

The  French,  however,  have  latterly  been  hard  pressed  by  the  rivalry  of 
the  Germans  in  the  preparation  of  sumptuous  books  of  travel.  Among  the 
splendidly-pictured  works  of  this  sort  exhibited  in  the  German  section,  we  can 
hardly  pass  so  noble  a  volume  as  the  "Italy"  exhibited  by  J.  Englehorn,  of 
Stuttgart.  This  fine  repertory  of  artistic  views  yields  us  three  pictures  with 
which  to  adorn  our  publication.  We  first  extract  (page  339)  the  "Cascade  of 
Terni."  Two  affluents  of  the  Tiber  meet  to  form  the  volume  of  water  which 
here  pours  down  the  flanks  of  the  Abruzzi.  The  traveler  takes  Terni  on  his 
w^ay  from  Florence  to  Rome ;  after  reaching  Papigno,  the  road  immediately 
ascends  the  steep  hill  above  the  Falls,  so  that  tourists  \vho  wish  to  visit  them 
eti  route  quit  the  carriage  at  Papigno,  and  rejoin  it  again  at  the  summit.  It  is 
glorious  to  see,  in  a  country  whose  civilization  is  so  old  as  Italy's,  a  piece  of 
uncontaminated  nature  like  Terni,  rugged  as  in  the  days  before  the  race  of 
Romulus  passed  into  Etruria.  Our  next  selection  shows  "The  Campo  Santo 
at  Pisa"  (page  341).  Ever)^  reader  knows  the  vast  importance  of  the  relics  of 
Pisa  to  art.  The  architecture,  of  the  neighboring  Carrara  marble,  is  bright  and 
elegant  compared  with  that  of  Pisa's  old  rival,  Florence.     The  cemetery,  which 


//»-: 


itemational  Exi)iliitioul8''6 . 


THE    IFITRST    STEFo 


&EBB1T,   &  BAIUUE 


Aivrds^c-n  En^* 


^^ic  jitC^t^ntt-i. 


THE   FINE    ART   LITERATURE. 


347 


is  here  exhibited,  is  surrounded  by  dehcate  arcades  whose  twisted  columns  are 
slender  like  ropes  of  silver ;  the  earth,  brought  from  Holy  Land,  is  a  sheet  of 
lovely  turf,  studded  with  massive  cypresses ;  and  the  gallery  surrounding  the 
old  graves  is    a    repository  of   some    of   the    most    interesting  works    of  art    in 


From  "Les  Protneitades  dc  Parii." 


'^^■^r^^^f:^. 


Riviere  de  Ckarentoii . 


Italy.  Funereal  monuments,  like  those  depicted  in  the  cut,  completely  surround 
It.  Some  are  of  showy  Italian  work  ;  some  are  rare  mediaeval  relics ;  and  now 
and  then  an  old  Roman  sarcophagus  or  capital — kept  there  because  a  beauty- 
loving  race  has  chosen  to  exhibit    its    pretty  findings  in   the    most  public  place. 


348  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX  H I B I TI 0  N,  i8j  6. 

intrudes  among  the  Christian  dead.  One  such  rehc  is  the  sarcophagus  brought 
from  Greece  in  the  eleventh  century;  it  is  carved  witli  fine  bas-reliefs  of  Hip- 
polytus,  going  to  the  chase,  and  rejecting  Phaedra ;  this  Grecian  coffin,  utilized 
as  the  tomb  of  Matilda  of  Tuscany,  taught  Nicolo  Pisano  the  secret  of  art  in 
1260,  and  created  the  Renaissance.  On  the  walls  of  the  same  Campo  Santo 
are  preserved  the  famous  frescoes,  culminating  in  the  sublime  "Triumph  of 
Death"  of  Orcagna ;  works  noble  in  purpose,  though  fettered  in  expression, 
for  painting  was  not  so  quick  to  find  out  the  Greek  carvings  as  sculpture  was, 
and  Orcagna,  working  in  the  century  after  Nicolo,  is  still  rigid  and  mediaeval 
when  the  sculptor  is  quite  Hellenized  and  emancipated.  Finally,  we  show 
(page  343),  as  our  last  extract  from  Englehorn's  "Italy,"  a  view  collaterally 
belonging  to  the  route  of  the  Italian  voyager,  a  panorama  of  Trieste.  Trieste, 
the  great  port  of  Austria,  is  but  seventy  miles  from  Venice,  and  is  Italian  in 
appearance.  All  the  engravings  in  this  work  are  literal  and  trustworthy,  while 
they  almost  entirely  avoid  hardness,  that  besetting  vice  of  German  wood-cuts. 
The  above  is  a  fair  example  of  a  work  for  the  edification  of  tourists  in  a 
foreign  land.  To  show,  however,  the  pleasures  and  surprises  that  may  be  yielded 
to  the  explorer  of  a  single  city  and  its  environs,  we  select  the  "Promenades 
de  Paris,"  exhibited  at  Philadelphia  by  its  publisher,  J.  Rothschild,  of  Paris.  It 
is  in  two  fine  folio  volumes;  the  first,  of  nearly  four  hundred  pages,  contains 
the  text  and  wood-cuts ;  the  second,  a  beautiful  album,  encloses  the  steel 
engravings  and  chromo-lithographs.  Here  are  pictures  of  the  twenty  small 
Squares  of  Paris,  such  as  the  Chatelet,  the  Tour  St.  Jaques,  and  the  Place 
Royale ;  and  the  Woods  and  Parks,  such  as  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  the  Bois 
de  Vincennes,  the  Garden  of  the  Luxembourg,  Champs-Elysees,  and  Trocadero. 
We  select  from  among  the  wood-cuts  two  views,  illustrating  that  improvement 
of  Paris  under  Prefect  Haussmann  which  was  one  of  the  pacific  glories — there 
were  few  belligerent  ones — of  the  Second  Empire.  On  page  345  we  present  a 
cut  from  the  Pro77taiades,  exhibiting  the  new  fountain  on  the  Avenue  de  I'Ob- 
servatoire,  only  completed  towards  the  close  of  Louis  Napoleon's  reign.  The 
group  of  sculpture,  by  the  late  brilliant  artist  Carpeaux,  represents  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa  and  America  sustaining  the  sphere ;  each  geographical  division 
presented  in  a  figure  of  great  energy.  Above  their  heads  is  seen  the  dome 
of  the   Observatory,   so    renownedly  connected   with    the    labors   of  the    closing 


THE    FINE    ART  LITERATURE. 


349 


years  of  Leverrier.  This  elaborate  fountain  now  makes  the  southern  part  of 
Paris  vie  with  the  more  early  favored  portions  in  elegance  and  attractiveness. 
A  smaller  cut  from  the  same  work,  which  we  show  on  page  347,  of  the  Riviere 
or  rivulet  of  Charenton,  gives  to  the  tired  eyes  of  dusty  citizens  a  refreshing 
piece  of  country  wildness.  The  work  published  by  M.  Rothschild  illustrates  the 
enormous  effect  which  a  few  years  of  intelligent  city  administration  can  do  in 
opening  the  lungs  of  a  great  metropolis.  The  determination  to  ventilate  Paris 
led  to  a  mighty  expense  of  power  and  money,  and  was  a  new  idea  within  the 


Frotn  "  Thorwaldsen,  sa  Vie  et  son  (Euvre.' 


Venus  and  Mercury. 


present  half-century.  Towards  the  close  of  Louis  XVIII's  reign,  the  crowding 
of  the  capital  began  to  show  itself  in  a  manner  hurtful  to  comfort  and  health. 
The  Champs-Elysees  had  been  invaded  with  buildings ;  and  favorite  gardens, 
such  as  those  of  Tivoli,  Beaujon  and  Marbceuf  had  been  suppressed.  The 
constant  demand  for  central  building-sites,  weakly  or  avariciously  yielded  by  the 
city  in  response  to  perpetual  applications,  had  resulted  in  encumbering  the  heart 
of  the  metropolis,  and  rendering  the  whole  capital  unhealthy.  The  transforma- 
tion of  Paris,  the  creation  of  Squares,  the  ruthless  opening  of  new  boulevards, 
will  cause  a  long  posterity  to  thank  the  twenty  pacific  years  of  the  now  dead 
and    gone    Empire.      The   capital  which,  first    in    Europe,    had    the    courage    to 


350  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,    1S76. 

devour  and  digest  its  proud  edifices  and  transform  them  into  groves,  remains 
as  a  healthful  example,  from  which  not  France  alone,  but  Europe  and  the 
civilized  world  will  profit.  The  author  of  the  text  in  the  Promenades  de  Paris 
is  the  engineer  A.  Alphand. 

Strictly  an  art-work  is  the  illustrated  life  of  Thorwaldsen,  by  Eugene  Plon, 
exhibited  in  the  collection  of  E.  Plon  &  Co.,  printers  and  publishers  of  Paris. 
It  is  a  fine  homage  from  France  to  Denmark,  and  America  also  can  come  in 
for  a  share  of  the  tribute  through  the  translation  published  by  Roberts.  The 
two  cuts  we  give,  however  (page  349),  do  not  appear  in  the  Boston  edition. 
That  radiant  art-critic,  Theophile  Gautier,  remarks  of  this  work  and  its  embel- 
lishments: "The  young  author  has  followed  up  his  sources,  has  traversed 
Denmark,  looking  up  the  traces  of  his  hero,  consulting  the  reminiscences  of 
those  who  knew  him,  and  begging  for  those  particulars  of  home  and  family 
which  throw  a  light  on  a  physiognomy  kept  too  far  off  too  statuesque  ;  for  we 
are  apt  to  figure  Thorwaldsen  as  God  Thor  himself  striking  with  his  hammer 
a  block  of  marble  similar  to  a  lump  of  polar  ice."  M.  Eugene  Plon  has  com- 
posed a  full  catalogue  of  the  works  of  the  illustrious  Danish  sculptor,  and  has 
added  to  his  text,  besides  the  two  beautiful  engravings  of  Veiius  and  Mercury, 
a  large  number  of  charming  wood-cuts,  of  the  purest  design,  representing  single 
figures,  groups,  reliefs,  and  fragments  of  the  master's  compositions.  We  need 
hardly  add  our  approval  of  a  work  which  has  passed  the  critical  muster  of 
such  a  judge.  Of  the  two  statues  indicated,  the  "Venus"  was  executed  in 
Rome;  Thorwaldsen  employed  for  it  more  than  thirty  models.  Casting  aside 
a  first  essay  made  in  1805,  the  sculptor  began  about  1S12  to  labor  assiduously 
on  this  figure,  which  after  more  than  three  years  of  steady  labor  he  finisheil 
in  1816,  at  the  age  of  forty-six.  The  first  three  copies  were  made  for  Lord 
Lucan,  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  and  Mr.  Labouchere.  The  duchess's  pur- 
chase was  broken  in  unloading  the  vessel  carrying  it,  and  the  fracture  in  the 
copy,  now  at  Chatsworth,  concealed  by  a  gold  bracelet.  That  of  Lord  Lucan 
was  shipwrecked,  and  then,  in  unloading,  a  rope  broke,  and  the  marble  dropped 
into  a  cargo  of  wheat,  Ceres  thus  saving  Venus.  The  "Mercury"  belongs  to 
about  the  same  period.  Walking  one  day  in  the  Corso,  the  artist  saw,  seated 
at  the  curb-stone,  a  porter,  whose  attitude  was  at  once  so  uncommon  and  so 
natural  that  he  was  immediately  impressed ;   as  usual,  he    made  a  rapid   .sketch 


THE   FINE   ART   LITERATURE. 


351 


frij»t    '  I'oyage  aiilour  dn  Moitdc' 


Scc7?c  i?t  Baiavia 


of  the  figure  in   his  note-book,  and  this  Roman  boor  became  the  Greek  Mercur\-, 
finisiied  in    1819.     Several  copies  exist  of  this  beautiful,  severe  conception:   one 


352  THE    INTERNATIONAL     EXHIBITION,  1876. 

in  Lord  Ashburton's  collection,  one  in  Count  Potocki's,  and  one  purchased  by 
the  Spanish  government.  Mercur3^  having  just  put  Argus  to  sleep  by  playing 
on  the  syrinx,  gently  moves  the  instrument  from  his  lips  and  draws  his  sword 
to  decapitate  the  spy ;  the  god  is  seated,  but  on  the  point  of  rising.  Artists 
examine  with  more  than  common  interest  the  slight  but  accurate  drawings  that 
illustrate  Plon's  Thorvvaldsen  ;  they  are  the  work  of  F.  Gaillard,  an  artist  who 
has  lately  carried  to  unprecedented  degrees  the  excess  of  manipulation  in  aqua- 
fortis, and  who  is  now  known  as  the  incomparable  etcher  of  Antonello's  portrait 
of  the  Condottiere,  of  Van  Eyck's  "  Man  holding  a  Carnation-Flower,"  and  of 
Michael  Angelo's  "Twilight." 

Published  by  Henri  Plon,  same  address  in  the  rue  Garanciere  as  the  last, 
is  the  illustrated  edition  of  the  Count  de  Beauvoir's  "Voyage  autour  du  Monde," 
one  of  the  handsomest  novelties  exhibited  at  Philadelphia.  From  among  the 
embellishments  we  select  the  torrid-looking  picture  presented  by  an  "Arroyo" 
in  Bangkok  (page  351).  The  Count  de  Beauvoir  is  a  young  diplomate  who 
about  eight  years  ago  circumnavigated  the  globe  on  a  voyage  of  exploration, 
acting  as  companion  to  the  Duke  de  Penthi^vre,  a  son  of  the  Prince  de  Join- 
ville.  The  record  of  his  travels  includes  the  United  States,  San  Francisco, 
Yeddo,  Pekin,  Canton,  Siam,  Java,  and  Australia.  It  is  delightful  reading;  he 
everywhere  shows  the  tact  of  a  man  of  the  world,  and  the  cheerfulness  of  a 
philosopher  to  which  the  strongest  experiences  are  welcome.  Francisque  de 
Sarcey,  speaking  of  his  work,  exclaims,  "Come,  there  are  still  youthful  spirits 
left  in  France  !  M.  de  Beauvoir  is  a  pleasant  companion  to  know.  He  does 
the  honors  of  his  extreme  youthfulness  so  gracefully,  he  flashes  out  with  such 
genuine  and  contagious  mirthfulness  !"  He  gives  the  most  piquant  details  of 
the  harems  where  the  sultanas  of  Java  are  secluded,  and  of  the  well-regulated 
life  of  the  seventy-three  princes  of  Siam,  sons  of  King  Mongkut:  eats  rats 
and  dogs,  and  pities  the  seven  hundred  widows  of  the  second  Siamese  king, 
huddled  around  the  golden  bowl  which  preserves  for  them  the  person  of  their 
defunct  lord.  The  book  of  M.  de  Beauvoir  has  been  translated  without  the 
illustrations,  and  the  tj'pography  is  superior  in  the  French  original. 

In  presenting,  with  all  modesty,  a  specimen  engraving  from  M.  Belloy's 
"  ChristopJier  Cobimbus"  the  proprietors  of  the  Illustrated  Catalogue  are  forced 
to  speak  for  a  moment  of  themselves.     They  can   but  salute  their  own  image, 


THE    FINE   ART  LITERATURE. 


353 


From  "Christopiu  Colontb  et  la  Dccoitvertc  du  Nou-veatt  Monde.''' 

The  Progress  through  Ba?-celo?ia. 


354  THE    INTERNATIONAL   EXHIBITION,    1876. 

as  it  were,  in  tlie  glass  which  the  Exposition  furnished  of  their  hitherto  fortu- 
nate enterprises,  and  in  the  reflection  which  this  Catalogue  transmits  of  them 
and  their  illustrious  compeers  in  art  publication.  Among  the  noble  works  made 
rich  by  art  labors,  not  the  least  beautiful,  not  the  least  appropriate  to  the  subject 
of  the  Centennial,  was  surely  this  monumental  tribute  to  Columbus,  ably  trans- 
lated by  Mr.  R.  S.  Hunter,  and  enriched  by  the  etchings  and  designs  of  the 
famous  Leopold  Flameng.  On  page  353  we  print  one  of  Flameng's  wood-cuts, 
representing  the  procession  in  Barcelona  in  honor  of  the  discovery  of  our  dear 
native  country.  It  is  a  sumptuous  festa,  with  its  train  of  stout  Spanish  dis- 
coverers in  holiday  attire,  its  waving  branches  of  American  palm  and  maize,  its 
tributary  troops  of  naked  savages,  and  the  Spanish  banners  dangling  from  the 
eaves  of  the  famous  Rambla.  We  are  tempted  to  quote  the  sparkling  passage 
referring  to  this  festival,  but  forbear  in  time,  partly  from  a  careful  sense  of 
propriety,  partly  from  a  not  unnatural  desire  to  send  the  reader  to  the  volume 
itself  The  medal  and  diploma  awarded  to  the  house  for  the  art  publications 
shown  at  the  Centennial  Exposition  were  for  the  following,  selected  by  them 
from  among  their  recently  issued  books:  "The  Masterpieces  of  Eui'Opean  Art," 
by  Philip  T.  Sandhurst  and  James  Stothert,  with  one  hundred  and  two  steel 
plates  and  nearly  two  hundred  wood  engravings;  "The  Art  Treastires  of 
Etigland^'  by  J.  Vernon  Whitaker,  with  sixteen  portraits  and  one  hundred  and 
two  steel  enoravines ;  and  "Illustrated  Catalogue:  the  Masterpieces  of  the 
United  St.vtes  International  Exhibition  of  1876." 

Our  steel  engraving  of  "The  First  Step,"  and  our  wood-cut  on  page  355 
of  "The  Attack,"  are  samples  of  the  embellishments  of  a  very  sumptuous 
serial  publication,  the  "Musee  dcs  Deux  Moitdes"  issued  and  still  issuing  from 
the  office  of  M.  Bachelin-Deflorenne,  Paris;  in  each  kind  of  illustration  we  are 
willing  to  show  the  excellence  of  this  work,  for  which  are  engaged  both  the 
best  designers  on  wood  and  the  best  etchers,  and  whose  list  of  American  sub- 
scribers we  would  willingly  increase  if  we  could.  "The  First  Step,"  etched  by 
Masson,  represents  Bonnat's  picture,  full  of  the  most  serious  excellences,  of  a 
contadina  teaching  her  little  boy  to  walk :  we  need  scarcely  insist  on  the 
unusual  merit  of  the  nude  figure,  which  in  a  telling  truthfulness  of  pose  and 
solidity  of  modeling  is  more  perfect  and  real  than  the  finest  majolica  of  Delia 
Robbia's.     Bonnat's  supremacy  in  flesh  painting  is  now  uncontested.     The  wood- 


THE   FINE   ART  LITERATURE. 


355 


eno-raving  on  page  355  is  after  a  painting  of  De  Neuville's,  himself  an 
experienced  designer  on  the  boxwood,  but  letting  himself  be  copied  in  this 
instance  by  his  friend  Edmond  Yon.      It  represents  an  episode  in  the  Franco- 


356  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

Prussian  war :  we  see  the  small  public  squares  of  a  village ;  the  French  soldiers, 
meaning  to  occupy  and  fortify  the  place,  and  engaged  in  carrying  faggots  for 
chevaux  de  frise,  are  surprised  by  a  murderous  fire  from  every  window  that 
looks  upon  the  place,  opened  by  the  Germans,  who  have  already  taken  pos- 
session of  the  town  and  concealed  themselves  in  the  houses.  M.  de  Neuville, 
known  of  old  as  a  brilliant  designer,  is  becoming  eminent  in  the  more  compli- 
cated line  of  oil-painting,  in  which  specialty  his  subjects  inspired  by  the  late 
war  hold  a  conspicuous  place. 

The  noble  steel-plate  of  "  Christ  on  the  Waters"  is  a  representative  illus- 
tration from  what  probably  ought  to  be  called,  after  all  the  worthy  publications 
to  which  we  have  alluded,  the  finest  art-book  of  our  generation.  It  is  published 
by  Hachette,  from  whose  display  at  Philadelphia  we  have  already  selected  the 
Yo  Semite  picture  taken  from  the  Tour  du  Monde.  But  the  "Bida  Bible"  is 
a  work  of  monumental  importance,  projected  and  destined  to  be  the  standard 
and  glory  of  the  house.  This  publication  gave  special  employment  to  many 
industries.  The  types  used  were  cut  new  by  Viel-Cazal,  from  designs  by 
Rossigneux ;  the  printing,  which  frequently  combines  the  impression  of  the 
steel-plate  on  the  same  page  with  the  impression  of  the  type,  was  done  under 
the  supervision  of  Hedouin,  the  etcher,  for  the  engravings,  and  of  the  great 
printer  Claje  for  the  typography.  The  vellum  paper,  for  the  choicest  editions, 
was  made  at  two  different  French  factories ;  the  Holland  paper,  for  the  rest, 
by  the  Dutch  manufacturer  Breet ;  the  ink  was  specially  made  by  Lorilleux. 
This  carefully  distributed  responsibility  has  resulted  in  one  of  the  masterpieces 
of  printing  of  all  time.  The  printed  page  is  a  picture,  and  the  etchings,  we 
were  going  to  say,  are  paintings.  A  talented  Hebrew,  M.  Bida,  well  known 
for  his  travels  and  studies  in  the  Holy  Land,  supplied  all  the  illustrations, 
which  were  etched  for  the  work  by  the  most  prominent  artists  in  aqua-fortis, 
such  as  Leopold  Flameng,  Celestin  Nanteuil,  Hedouin,  Chaplin,  Gaucherel, 
Bodmer,  Veyrassat,  and  Henriette  Brown.  The  Gospels,  or  "Evangels,"  may 
be  bought  separately.  The  translation  of  the  latter  is  the  fine  one  of  the 
great  Bossuet.  Very  beautiful,  in  religious  sentiment,  in  artistic  sentiment,  in 
close  oriental  sentiment,  in  suggestion  of  color  and  painting  quality,  is  the 
etching  we  select  of  "Christ  on  the  Waters."  In  addition  to  the  etchings,  and 
in    function    half-way    between    printers'    ornaments    and     illustrations,    are     the 


< 


^ 

a 

■% 

60 

^  . 

X 

<  'S; 

M    ^ 

7={ 

5t 

S 

7=^            >. 

^ 

r-i      -^ 

■<^ 

=2^-? 

rn  ^ 

£i 

;v: 

^ 

O 

la 

From  "Lts  yardins,  Hiitoirc  et  Descriptic 


A  Garden  Party  in  the  Fifteenth  Century. 


3S8  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

numerous  tail-pieces,  initial  letters  and  titles :  these  are  no  common  electro- 
types, such  as  decorate  ordinary  works,  but  are  exquisite  steel  engravings,  from 
new  designs  by  Rossigneux,  forming  the  most  graceful  imaginable  combinations 
of  palm-branches  and  willow-leaves  with  carved  scroll-work  and  shields.  The 
Bible,  in  this  most  poetic  presentment  of  M.  Hachette's,  is  seen  for  the  first 
time  illustrated  in  a  vein  of  perfect  unity  and  harmony,  and  with  its  distinctive 
coloring  as  an  Oriental  revelation  adequately  recognized. 

Nothing  can  so  fitly  come  after  the  sacred  pre-eminence  of  such  a  Picto- 
rial Bible,  as  the  noblest  work  of  our  age  in  general  Art-Literature.  This  is 
U Art,  celebrated  already  as  the  most  expensive  periodical  anywhere  published, 
and  having  a  merit  more  than  equal  to  its  cost.  France  possessed,  before  the 
rise  of  this  splendid  serial  work,  an  admirable  art-journal,  La  Gazette  des  Beazix- 
A?'ts,  devoted  to  criticisms  on  picture-exhibidons  and  the  elucidation  of  dark 
passages  in  art-history ;  the  Gazette  had  such  a  brilliant  reputation  that  there 
was  something  audacious  in  the  announcement,  some  three  years  ago,  of  a  new 
critical  or^an  intended  to  follow  almost  the  same  course.  When  L' Art 
appeared,  however,  it  was  seen  to  fill  a  need  not  provided  for  by  the  journal 
already  in  the  field.  The  unusual  size  especially — that  of  a  full  folio — gives 
opportunity  for  ample  and  adequate  copies  of  pictures,  and  never  before  has 
the  enterprise  of  preparing  large  copper-plate  reproducdons  of  works  freshly 
exhibited  in  the  Paris  Salon  or  the  London  Royal  Academy  been  carried 
so  far. 

L' Art  has  also  represented,  among  its  splendid  etchings,  fine  works  by 
the  old  masters,  among  which  about  a  dozen  belonging  to  the  valuable  American 
gallery  of  the  late  William  T.  Blodgett  have  formed  master-attractions.  The 
serial  in  question  is  the  first  French  journal  which  has  ever  given  prominence 
to  English  work ;  an  English  editor  has  been  appointed,  and  regular  reports, 
with  pictures,  are  rendered  of  the  London  exhibitions.  U Art  appears  weekly, 
but  American  subscribers,  not  liking  to  have  their  copies  rolled,  or  defaced  in 
the  mail,  usually  wait  until  the  numbers  have  been  collected  into  quarterly 
volumes,  for  which  reduced  terms  can  be  obtained  from  the  American  agent, 
Mr.  Bouton. 

The  criticaster's  diatribes  against  "newsy  illustrations"  ought  to  be  silenced 
by  so  powerful  a  work,  so   broad  in  its  minuteness,  so  silvery  and  pure    in  its 


THE   FINE    ART  LITERATURE. 


359 


embellishments,  so  quietly  skillful  in  its  composition.     L' Art  was  the  only  work 
exhibited  in  Philadelphia  by  its  publisher,  A.  Ballue, 


From  Elauc's  "Hi^toire  dcs  Peintres,' 


The   Wheat-Field. 


To  show  that  exquisite  French  typography,  and  a  system  of  illustrations 
quite  up  to  the  demands  of  the  time,  issue  from  the  provinces  as  well  as  from 
Paris,  we   give    a    specimen    picture    from  Arthur    Mangin's    beautiful  work    on 


36o  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EX H I B I TI 0 N,  1 8 7 6. 

■ » . . - 

''Les  Jardins"  published  by  Alfred  Mame  &  Son,  in  what  Balzac  calls  the 
"laughing,  slobbering,  amorous,  cool,  flowery  and  perfumed  city  of  Tours."  The 
work  of  M.  Mangin  treats  of  the  history  of  gardening,  in  different  nations, 
from  the  hanging  gardens  of  Semiramis  down  to  the  present  time,  and  gives 
descriptions  and  views  of  modern  English  gardens,  Italian  gardens,  and  gardens 
in  the  style  of  Le  Notre.  Our  cut,  "A  Garden  Party  in  the  Fifteenth  Century," 
(page  357)  represents  a  Flemish  enclosed  green-house,  where  the  summer  light 
falls  through  the  close  steamy  atmosphere  of  the  place  upon  plumes  and  tiaras, 
buff-coats  and  halberds,  lords  and  ladies,  in  the  cumbrous  pomp  of  Albert 
Diirer's  groups. 

The  publishing  house  now  managed  by  H.  Loones,  in  the  rue  de  Tournon, 
Paris,  represents  a  very  old  establishment  of  which  he  is  the  successor. 
Antoine-Auguste  Renouard,  a  linguist  and  bibliophilist,  founded  the  business 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  present  representative  pub- 
lishes, in  large  majority,  books  dedicated  to  the  line  arts.  Among  others,  the 
safe  and  methodical  works  of  Charles  Blanc  will  long  have  a  peculiar  value 
for  their  careful  statement  of  facts  and  just  criticism.  It  is  not  alone  for  the 
excellence  of  the  engravings  with  which  it  is  replete,  but  for  the  good  judg- 
ment of  the  opinions  expressed,  that  we  cite  M.  Blanc's  "Histoire  des  Peintres." 
A  sounder  work  of  criticism  it  would  be  hard  to  find.  It  is  in  fourteen  volumes, 
with  three  thousand  one  hundred  and  eiehtv  enfrravinofs,  of  which  we  borrow 
four.  Charles  Blanc  is  a  brother  of  Louis  Blanc,  the  political  theorist  and 
historian.  Our  specimen  pictures  are  respectively  chosen  from  the  English 
school,  the  Dutch  school,  the  Italian  school,  and  the  French  school.  The  first 
represents  "The  Wheat-Field"  (page  359),  one  of  Constable's  fine  succulent- 
looking  landscapes;  the  next  (page  361),  one  of  Roberts'  celebrated  church 
interiors;  the  next  (page  363),  the  magnificent  "Entombment"  by  Titian,  of 
which  the  original  is  in  the  Louvre;  the  last  (page  365),  "The  Pointers,"  by 
the  French  animalist,  Fran9ois  Desportes.  In  the  English  scene  w^e  detect  the 
freedom,  the  motion,  the  bursting  sense  of  life  which,  combined  with  masterly 
technical  skill  in  relief  and  atmosphere,  made  Constable  the  true  father  of 
modern  landscape.  The  trees  seem  pushing  up  from  the  ground  with  the  vigor 
of  the  tide  of  life  which  animates  them.  First  of  landscape  painters,  Constable 
put  sap  into  his  trees.     The  incidents  are  charming — the  shepherd-boy  in  shirt- 


THE    FINE   ART   LITERATURE. 


361 


Frcnt  Blanc's  "Hish'irc  :i£S  Piintres." 


Church  Interior. 


sleeves,  flat  on  his  stomach,  and  dipping  his  snub  nose  into  the  stream  as  he 
drinks  ;  his  dog,  astutely  managing  the  flock  in  his  stead,  yet  giving  a  cursor)' 
sniff"  in  the   direction  of   his    young   master,  wondering   a   little  what  he  would 


362  THE    INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 

be  at;  above  the  dog,  so  that  your  attention  is  guided  to  him,  the  farmer, 
scythe  on  shoulder,  half  buried  in  the  tall  velvety  wheat,  and  just  entered 
within  the  gate-posts,  whose  broken  door  he  cannot  find  time  to  mend  in  this 
ripe  season  of  harvest;  above  the  farmer,  the  church.  A  pleasant  combination 
of  probable  objects,  grandly  framed  in  the  elastic  and  rocking  trees.  The 
church  interior  is  as  dry  as  the  other  is  "juicy."  All  is  spic-and-span ;  the 
ragged  raptures  of  the  "picturesque"  have  never  lacerated  this  patient,  plodding 
spirit.  He  loves  order,  dusdessness,  the  gradual  shading  of  daylight  up  the 
lono-  shafts  of  gray  pillars;  his  church  is  in  excellent  repair,  and  it  is  enlivened 
with  well-arranged  groups  of  orderly  worshippers.  In  the  "Entombment," 
Titian  seems  to  unite  the  merits  of  the  whole  Italian  body  of  painters.  You 
do  not  miss  the  grace  of  Raphael,  you  do  not  feel  the  want  of  the  science  of 
Michael  Angelo,  in  this  noble  work,  which  seems  to  gather  all  the  learning  of 
the  more  classical  schools  together  with  that  splendor  of  color  and  happy  loose- 
ness of  movement  of  which  only  Venice  got  the  secret.  These  three  grandiose 
bearers,  relieved  against  the  sunset  like  Titans  burying  a  god,  and  watched  by 
female  faces  of  terrible  agony,  contain  all  that  is  majestic  in  character,  move- 
ment and  religious  constancy.  Especially  fine  is  the  gesture  of  St.  John's  head 
upon  his  shoulders,  giving  vent  to  a  world  of  despair  in  one  broad  brusque 
motion,  and  shaking  out  the  dark  wildness  of  the  hair  against  the  gathering 
twilight.  The  dog-picture  by  Desportes  is  a  good  conscientious  representation 
of  the  breed  of  Louis  XIV's  hunting-dogs.  The  wind  must  be  very  strong 
from  the  right-hand  side  of  the  scene  to  enable  them  to  get  so  near  the  partridges. 
It  was  remarked  that  in  the  galleries  of  Paintings  and  Sculpture  the  French 
made  a  less  imposing  exhibit  than  was  expected,  and  the  English  a  finer  one. 
In  the  kindred  department  of  Art  publications  the  balance  was  the  other  way, 
and  we  consider  it  the  more  imperative  to  take  up  this  subject  of  Fine  Art 
literature  on  that  account,  while  the  opportunity  to  render  some  justice  to  the 
greatness  of  the  artistic  element  in  France  is  embraced  by  us  with  the  more 
pleasure  since  it  is  a  necessity  for  the  restoring  of  a  just  equilibrium.  There 
was,  for  instance,  in  the  central  quarter  of  the  Main  Building,  an  enclosure 
dedicated  to  the  exhibit  of  the  "Cercle  de  la  Librairie"  of  Paris.  We  have 
already  drawn  upon  some  of  the  publishers  represented  in  this  association,  but 
we  ought  to  mention  a  few  more. 


THE   FINE   ART  LITERATURE. 


363 


Didier  &  Co.  exhibited  a  specimen  of  the  "Tresor  de  Ntunismatique,"  a  most 
elaborate    work    illustrated  with    tac-similes    of   ancient    coins,    represented    with 


perfect   precision    by  the    Collas  process.      Firmin    Didot   showed    the    splendid 
volumes  of  Paul  Lacroix  on  the  Middle  Ages  and  Renaissance,  Racinet's  "Poly- 


364  THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1870. 

chrome  Ornainent"  Wallon's  "Jeanne  D' Arc"  etc.  The  house  of  Michel  Levy 
(now  Calmann  Levy)  exposed  Renan's  Journey  in  Phoenicia,  with  plates,  and  the 
illustrated  French  novelists.  Mame  &  Son,  of  Tours  (besides  Les  Jardins, 
which  we  have  mentioned),  sent  Dore's  Bible  and  Grandville s  La  Fontaine. 
Morel  &  Co.  sent  a  long  shelf  of  expensive  pictorial  works,  such  as  Le  Due's 
Architecture,  a  Dictionary  of  Fiimiiure,  L' Art  Poitr  Tons,  De  Boutowski's 
Russian  Ornament,  Bourgoin's  Arab  Art,  and  others.  Plon  &  Co.  exposed 
(besides  the  already  cited  Voyage  autour  dii  Monde  and  Thoi'umldseii)  Yriarte's 
Goya  and  Pat7'icie7i  de    Venise,  and  BertalVs  humorous  sketches. 

In  the  English  department  we  must  not  omit  the  Art  your'nal,  now  forming 
a  long  series  of  bound  volumes;  the  case  containing  the  series  of  Punch:  the 
Illustrated  London.  N'ews,  and  the  attractive  exhibit  made  by  the  GrapJiic. 

Germany  displayed  some  pictorial  works  —  we  have  already  mentioned 
two — distinguished  .  frequently  by  painstaking  excellence,  but  not  so  often  by 
felicity  and  lightness  of  touch.  In  the  separate  edifice  erected  by  Spain  we 
noticed,  among  a  ricii  representation  of  the  Castilian  press  in  general,  precious 
examples  of  the  etchings  of  Goya,  gatiiered  in  at  least  three  of  those  often 
sought,  seldom   found  volumes  of  his. 

America  showed  plenty  of  fine  cdiuons,  and  plenty  of  illustrated  editions, 
but  not  very  many  of  such  a  stricdy  artistic  character  as  would  fall  within  the 
line  we  have  mentally  traced  for  this  department.  Appleton's  Picturesque 
America  should  be  mentioned  as  a  highly  creditable  performance,  lavishly  embel- 
lished with  cuts  of  high  quality.  Scribner's  serial  publications  have  developed 
a  new  standard  of  excellence  in  wood  engraving.  Those  of  Harper  &  Brother 
contain  illustrations,  some  of  which  are  original  and  very  good.  A  Centicry 
After,  published  by  Allen,  Lane  &  Scott,  contained  a  series  of  cuts  rivaling 
those  of  Picturesque  America,  with  text  by  Richard  Henr}-  Stoddard  and  Edward 
Strahan.  We  can  scarcely  include  in  our  category  the  often  clever  illustrated 
guide-books  to  the  principal  American  cities,  but  we  must  in  justice  cite,  as 
coming  the  nearest  to  similar  European  weeklies  in  the  vigor  of  its  illustrations, 
Leslie's  NciL^spapcr,  many  of  whose  cuts  are  original. 

Our  sketchy  remarks  on  the  Photography  and  Fine  Art  Literature  ended, 
we    devote    a    few    words    to    three    more    steel    plates.      '"The    Scheldt,   Texel 


THE    FINE    ART  LITERATURE. 


365 


Island,"   is  from  a  fine  painting  by  the  late   Charles  Stanfield,  which  was  lent  by 
the   Royal  Academy,  and  hung  near  Frith's  "Marriage  of  the   Prince  of  Wales." 


a. 


It  shows  that  mastery  of  composition  which  Stanfield  learned  from  his  early 
trade  as  theatrical  decorator  and  that  neatness,  nattiness  and  over-cleanliness 
of   which    Ruskin    complains    in    Stanfield's    pictures.      It    certainly    gives    that 


366 


THE   INTERNATIONAL    EXHIBITION,   1876. 


delicious  motion  of  water  dancing  in  a  light  wind  which  nobody  ever  caught 
like  Stanfield.  "Oxen  Plowing"  is  an  etching  by  Peter  Moran,  of  Philadelphia, 
from  Rosa  Bonheur's  great  picture  in  the  Luxembourg  entided  "Labourage 
Nivernais."  Mr.  Moran  exhibited  in  Gallery  22,  Annex,  five  frames  of  animal 
subjects  in  aqua-fortis,  of  which  this  was  one.  All  of  Mile.  Bonheur's  thoroughly 
trained  draughts-womanship .  is  shown  in  Mr.  Moran's  copy,  while  her  imperfect 
color  and  qualite  are  discreetly  vailed.  When  the  history  of  American  Etching, 
now  an  infant,  comes  to  be  written,  Mr.  Moran's  name  will  be  famous  as  that 
of  one  of  the  progenitors.  "Roger  and  Angelica,"  by  Theobald  Chartran,  a 
young  pupil  of  Cabanel,  is  suitable  for  a  plafond,  or  ceiling  decoration.  The 
young  Parisian  has  sent  to  America,  in  this  graceful  and  elegant  theme  from 
Tasso's  Jerusalem,  an  exquisite  tribute  from  French  art  to  Italian  literature. 

What  we  would  have  had  to  say  about  the  display  in  Memorial  Hall,  and 
the  relations  of  Fine  Art  to  Industrial  Art  and  Art  Applied,  have  been  so 
admirably  anticipated  in  the  monograph  on  "Industrial  Art,"  that  we  can  only 
refer  our  readers  to  the  508th  and  following  pages  of  that  well-digested  treatise.